Jump to content

News

The latest Automotive News and Updates
Show all categories

General Motors Quietly Drops The Malibu Eco

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 11, 2013
This week saw General Motors quietly announcing that Malibu Eco will not be returning for 2014. The reason given is that the 2014 Malibu 2.5 achieves the same fuel economy numbers as the Eco model (25 MPG City/36 MPG Highway) thanks to stop/start technology.
The Chevrolet Malibu Eco was never a big seller in the Malibu. According to The Detroit News, the Eco model only made up of 10 percent of total sales last year. Add in the fact that many reviews criticized the Malibu Eco's real-world fuel economy didn't match up to the EPA ratings, and easy to see why the Eco was given the boot.
Chevrolet spokesman Chad Lyons tells Motoramic that GM "will continue to offer eAssist technology on other Chevrolet and GM products, and is "committed to this technology."
Source: The Detroit News, Motoramic
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Subaru Becomes A Three-Peat Winner Of Motor Trend's SUV of the Year

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 10, 2013
'It's the most wonderful time of the year.'
No, I'm not referring to the upcoming holiday season. I'm talking about the automotive award season which was kicked off today by Motor Trend announcing their Sport/Utility of the Year for 2014. The winner for this go-around was the Subaru Forester. The Forester beat the likes of the Jeep Grand Cherokee, Acura MDX, and Buick Encore on value, fuel efficiency and fun-to-drive-ness.
"We are honored to receive the MOTOR TREND Sport/Utility of the Year award for the third time. Our product, engineering, sales and marketing teams all work hard to provide the best products and experiences we can for our owners. Receiving this distinction from MOTOR TREND truly adds credence to our mission," said Thomas J. Doll, president, and chief operating officer, Subaru of America, Inc.
For those keeping score, this is Subaru's third Sport/Utility of the Year award and the Forester's second.
Source: Motor Trend, Subaru
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
SUBARU FORESTER SCORES SECOND MOTOR TREND SPORT/UTILITY OF THE YEAR® WIN
-Subaru is first (and only) manufacturer to win SUOTY three times
-Most wins in Sport/Utility category
-Only automaker with back-to-back wins in category
Cherry Hill, N.J. - Motor Trend announced today that the Subaru Forester won Motor Trend Sport/Utility of the Year for 2014.
Subaru is the only manufacturer to win this title three times, the most wins in the Sport/Utility category. In the past six years of competition, Subaru has had three winners – the 2014 Forester, 2010 Outback, and the 2009 Forester. The 2013 XV Crosstrek also ranked as a finalist in 2012.
MOTOR TREND editor-in-chief Ed Loh, said, "The 2014 Subaru Forester beat a highly competitive field of SUVs because it best met our award's six key criteria. Smart design, thoughtful engineering, and a compelling performance on road and off were the keys to the Forester's win. Our editors were particularly impressed by the powerful yet efficient turbocharged engines, the intelligent and sporty CVT transmission, and the excellent visibility and interior package found within the Forester. Practical, affordable, efficient and fun-to-drive - Forester truly ticked every box".
In addition to the Subaru Forester, the 2014 Motor Trend Sport/Utility of the Year competition included twelve other all-new or significantly updated SUVs:
Acura MDX
Audi Q5
BMW X1
Buick Encore
Dodge Durango
Hyundai Santa Fe
Jeep Grand Cherokee
Kia Sorento
Land Rover Range Rover Sport
Mini Paceman S ALL4
Mitsubishi Outlander
Toyota RAV4
"We are honored to receive the MOTOR TREND Sport/Utility of the Year award for the third time," said Thomas J. Doll, president, and chief operating officer, Subaru of America, Inc. "Our product, engineering, sales and marketing teams all work hard to provide the best products and experiences we can for our owners. Receiving this distinction from MOTOR TREND truly adds credence to our mission."
MOTOR TREND's Sport/Utility of the Year is not a comparison test, and is only open to all-new or substantially upgraded vehicles that have gone on sale in the 12 months from November 1 of the previous year.
To judge contenders for the award, MOTOR TREND's editorial staff conducted an exhaustive three-phase testing process. Phase one includes a full tech check and weigh-in, then full track testing to establish baseline data for acceleration, braking, and handling. Phase two involves three days of road loops offering a range of road surfaces and traffic conditions to evaluate ride and handling, engine and transmission smoothness and responsiveness, wind and road noise, and ergonomics. A dirt-track section tests traction, stability, and braking control systems. In the third phase the judges debate and deliberate. The judging criteria include the following categories:
Design Advancement - well-executed exterior and interior styling; innovative vehicle packaging; good selection and use of materials.
Engineering Excellence - total vehicle concept and execution; clever solutions to packaging, manufacturing and dynamics issues; cost-effective tech that benefits the consumer.
Performance of Intended Function - how well the vehicle does the job its planners, designers, and engineers intended it to do.
Efficiency - low fuel consumption and carbon footprint, relative to the vehicle's competitive set.
Safety - a vehicle's ability to help the driver avoid a crash, as well as the secondary safety measures that protect its occupants from harm during a crash.
Value - competitive price and equipment levels, measured against those of vehicles in the same market segment.
Priced from $21,995, the Forester is offered with a new 250-horsepower 2.0-liter direct-injection turbocharged BOXER engine or a 170-horsepower 2.5-liter naturally aspirated 4-cylinder BOXER engine. A Lineartronic® CVT (continuously variable transmission) is standard in the 2.0XT models and available for the 2.5-liter models, which features a standard 6-speed manual transmission. The Forester jumps to the head of its segment in all-wheel drive fuel economy, with the 2.5i model achieving EPA estimates of 24 mpg city/32 mpg highway/ 27 mpg combined (with CVT).
The 2014 Forester has received a Top Safety Pick+ (TSP+) award from the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS). The Forester is the first vehicle to ace every aspect of the challenging small overlap front crash test conducted by the IIHS. The Forester is the only one of 13 small SUVs to earn an overall rating of good in the test.
The recognition from MOTOR TREND validates the sales success of the 2014 Forester, which is up 46% year-to-date over 2012. Forester's strong sales performance mirrors the growth of the Subaru brand overall, which is on track to achieve its fifth-consecutive year of sales increases and top 400,000 vehicle sales in the US market in 2013.
William Maley

SAAB Could Be Resurrected Within Months

October 10, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
It is October 10th, a bit too early for Halloween, and yet here is a zombie starting to show signs of being undead. National Electric Vehicles Sweden (NEVS) has confirmed that they have most of the agreements in place with parts suppliers to restart production of the 9-3 in Trollhättan, Sweden within a few months. NEVS is focusing primarily on suppliers in or close to Sweden to allow for shorter lead times, lower cost, and to bring greater benefit to the local economy.
NEVS Purchasing Manager, Per Svantesson says, "We have 400 supplier agreements in place with only a few dozen left to complete in the next six to eight weeks." Production is set to start before the end of 2013.
NEVS has recently completed 15 pre-production SAAB 9-3s as test run of the Trollhättan assembly line.
In spite of the "Electric" in the name, these initial cars still have traditional gasoline engines. The exact engine has not been specified, but it is unlikely to be the familiar GM based Ecotec units found in earlier SAAB 9-3s. NEVS plans to add an electric model 9-3 later next year. Following that will be a launch of an all new car built on the still-born SAAB PhoeniX platform.
Those of you in the U.S. can put your checkbooks away however, NEVS initial marketing push will be in China.
Happy early Halloween, Zombie lovers!
Source: Radio P4West (in Swedish) via SaabsUnited
Also Via SaabsUnited.com - The first pre-production Saab 9-3 rolling off the production line.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lCd_VsK9MvY
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Aston Martin Cans The Cygnet

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 10, 2013
Aston Martin's most questionable vehicle, the Cygnet city car has been canned after being on sale for three years. A source tells Reuters that the decision was made after the company only sold 150 Cygnets.
The Cygnet was a Toyota iQ city car dressed up in Aston Martin clothing. The brand hoped to move 4,000 units per year to "environmentally conscious city dwellers". The Cygnet was also a move to help Aston Martin reduce their CO2 emissions to meet the more stringent EU rules.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Ford Debuts Collision Avoidance Technology

October 9th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Ford of Europe demonstrated a new safety technology this week at their test facility in Lommel, Belgium. Dubbed "Obstacle Avoidance", the system will swerve around a stopped or slow moving object if it decides the driver hasn't taken evasive action soon enough to avoid a collision.
Barb Samardzich, vice president Product Development, Ford of Europe says, “The future for Ford means developing innovative products and technologies – including Fully Assisted Parking Aid and Obstacle Avoidance – that help deliver a safer, more convenient, more desirable, more personalized and greener driving and ownership experience"
Along with Obstacle Avoidance, Ford also demonstrated fully assisted parking that can be activated inside the vehicle or outside using a remote on the key.
Both technologies are years away from actual deployment in production vehicles, but show where the future of automated cars is heading next.
Ford Press Release is on Page 2
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
FORD REVEALS TEST CARS THAT CAN PARK AT THE TOUCH OF A BUTTON AND AVOID COLLISIONS WITH VEHICLES OR PEDESTRIANS

Ford reveals test cars with Fully Assisted Parking Aid and Obstacle Avoidance prototype technologies at Ford Futures – a showcase of Ford’s forthcoming vehicles, features and research
Ford is developing Fully Assisted Parking Aid to enable drivers to park at the touch of a button from inside or outside their car. Obstacle Avoidance technology uses automatic steering and braking to avoid collisions with vehicles and pedestrians
Ford also shows S-MAX Concept, the company’s vision for a future sport activity vehicle. All-new Mondeo Vignale Concept provides a first look at the upscale Vignale experience with unique design touches, premium craftsmanship, exclusive specification and technologies
Focus Electric, C-MAX Energi plug-in hybrid and Mondeo Hybrid will offer Ford customers a full range of electrified vehicles by 2014
Ford SYNC with AppLink will offer voice-activated apps including Spotify, TomTom and Hotels.com

LOMMEL, Belgium, Oct. 8, 2013 – Ford Motor Company today revealed for the first time technology developed to enable drivers to park at the touch of a button from inside or outside their car; and also a prototype system that uses automatic steering and braking to avoid collisions with vehicles or pedestrians.
Experts from Ford’s Research and Advanced Engineering organisation have harnessed advances made in existing Ford technologies Active Park Assist and Ford Powershift to deliver a Ford Focus test car equipped with prototype Fully Assisted Parking Aid system. The next-generation parking technology controls steering, gear selection and forward and reverse motion to facilitate push-button parking that can even be operated by remote control.
Ford has also revealed Obstacle Avoidance technology developed as part of a Ford-led and European-funded research project. Ford’s Obstacle Avoidance-equipped Focus test vehicle issues warnings first if it detects slow-moving objects, stationary obstacles or pedestrians in the same lane ahead. If the driver fails to steer or brake following those warnings the system will then automatically steer and brake to avoid a collision. Both technologies were today demonstrated for the first time at Ford’s test facilities in Lommel, Belgium.
“The future for Ford means developing innovative products and technologies – including Fully Assisted Parking Aid and Obstacle Avoidance – that help deliver a safer, more convenient, more desirable, more personalised and greener driving and ownership experience,” said Barb Samardzich, vice president Product Development, Ford of Europe. “Ford is focussed on making sure the vehicles, technologies and features we develop better meet changing customer expectations and values.”
Ford revealed the two new research technologies alongside forthcoming vehicles and features including:
Ford S-MAX Concept which builds upon the current S-MAX’s style-without-compromise ethos with sleek design, premium craftsmanship, smart technologies and a more flexible interior; also features connectivity and wellness technology including the Ford ECG Heart Rate Monitoring Seat
All-new Ford Mondeo Vignale Concept which provides a first glimpse of Ford’s vision for the unique upscale Vignale experience that is scheduled for launch in early 2015. Offers unique design touches, high quality craftsmanship, exclusive specification, advanced technologies and an exclusive purchase and ownership experience.
Focus Electric, C-MAX Energi plug-in hybrid and Mondeo Hybrid cars that will, by the end of 2014, offer customers a full range of electrified vehicles
Ford SYNC with AppLink. Spotify, TomTom navigation and Hotels.com are among voice-activated apps which will enable drivers to stay connected on the move, and keep their eyes on the road and their hands on the wheel

Ford’s futuring experts have identified an increasing consumer demand worldwide for “Sanity Savers” – technology and features which make life easier, and also a greater customer focus on “Ethical Consumption” as purchases tend more to reflect personal values.
“Car-buyers are placing a growing emphasis on the ownership experience, on purchases that keep them connected on the move and that also reflect their beliefs – trends that will have a profound effect on the vehicles, features and services they will choose in the future,” said Sheryl Connelly, manager, Ford Global Trends and Futuring. “Ford Futures sends a clear signal that Ford is moving in harmony with these global trends.”
Further Ford technologies on show at Ford Futures, that takes place as Ford celebrates the 100th anniversary of its moving assembly line, include:
MyKey technology, which enables parents to place restrictions on younger drivers to promote safety
Ford SYNC with Emergency Assistance, which can alert local emergency services operators to an accident in 26 languages, spoken in 40 European regions
New techniques for the volume production of lightweight carbon fibre car components

“Ford Motor Company has always been one of the world’s leading pioneers and forward-thinkers,” added Samardzich. “From the introduction of a whole new way of mass producing cars 100 years ago to the advanced safety and convenience features unveiled today, we continue to set the template and define the future for drivers and the automotive environment.”
Drew Dowdell

Toyota Announced Plug-In Prius Pricing; Starts Below $30,000

October 9th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Toyota announced reduced pricing of the 2014 Prius Plug-In today with a drop of over $2,000 from last year's base price. Coming in at $29,990 before delivery charge, Toyota is not making any reductions in equipment or appointments.
In fact, Toyota has added two features to the Prius Plug-In for 2014, these include:
Heated cloth front seats standard
Remote climate - the ability to activate their air conditioning remotely - standard on Plug-In

The upper trip Prius Plug-In Advanced adds:
Hard Drive base Navigation with Entune Infotainment and JBL Sound System
Softex-trimmed heated front seats
8-way power driver seat
Heads Up Display

An optional technology package for the Prius Plug-In Advance includes Dynamic Radar Cruise Control, Pre-Collision System, and LED headlights and fog lights.
The Prius Plug-In qualifies for a federal tax credit of $2,500 and a California rebate of $1,500, making the Prius Plug-In effective base price $27,490* in most states and $25,990* in California. For now, the Prius Plug-In is only available in 15 states (California, Oregon, Washington, Arizona, Maine, Massachusetts, Vermont, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia and Hawaii)
*Prices before destination charge.
Toyota Press Release is on Page 2
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears
2014 Toyota Prius Plug-In to Start Under $30,000
TORRANCE, Calif., Oct. 9, 2013 – It just got a little easier for drivers to maximize their fuel savings and be environmentally responsible.
Toyota’s most advanced technology passenger car, the Prius Plug-in, will be available to customers at a substantially reduced price beginning with the 2014 model year.
Toyota has reduced MSRP on the 2014 Prius Plug-in Hybrid by over $2,000, making the starting MSRP $29,990 (excluding DPH). This price repositioning on the base Prius Plug-in Hybrid is not accompanied by any reduction in vehicle content.
The 2014 Prius Plug-in Hybrid is well-equipped (similar to a Prius Three), but adds these appealing features:
Heated cloth front seats – a unique standard feature available only on Prius Plug-in
Remote Climate – a feature that allows customers to activate their A/C remotely (standard on Prius Plug-in, available on Prius Three)
Ability to drive extended distances in EV Mode, helping to increase fuel efficiency
Unique 10-spoke alloy wheels
1 additional year of Roadside Assistance through ToyotaCare, for a total of 3 year

Pricing for the 2014 Prius Plug-in Advanced model has also been adjusted to make the model more accessible to consumers with a $4,620 reduction in MSRP to $34,905 (excluding DPH). The Prius Plug-in Advanced will still offer popular features including:
Premium HDD Navigation with Entune® App Suite (including Plug-in Hybrid Applications) and JBL
SofTex-trimmed heated front seats
8-way power-adjustable driver’s seat with power lumbar support
Head-Up Display
Safety Connect

The 2014 Prius Plug-in Advanced will offer DRCC (Dynamic Radar Cruise Control, PCS (Pre-Collision System), LED headlights and fog lights as part of an optional Technology Package for customers seeking the highest level of technology.
Production of the 2014 model year Prius Plug-in begins in October with pricing taking effect when these models arrive in showrooms in November.The Prius Plug-in qualifies for a Federal Tax Credit of up to $2,500 in addition to the State of California’s Clean Vehicle Rebate Program (CVRP) which offers a $1,500 rebate. Information about the Federal Tax credit and vehicle eligibility can be found on: http://www.irs.gov/businesses/article/0,,id=219867,00.html
The 2014 Prius Plug-in is also eligible for the State of California’s HOV lane sticker (www.arb.ca.gov/msprog/carpool/carpool.htm). The Prius Plug-in is available in 15 states (California, Oregon, Washington, Arizona, Maine, Massachusetts, Vermont, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia and Hawaii). For special deals in your local area, please visit www.buyatoyota.com.
Grade
Engine/ Trans.
Highlight Features
13MY MSRP
14MY MSRP
MSRP $ Change
MSRP % Change
Plug-in Hybrid
1.8-liter HSD/
E-CVT
Display Audio with Navigation, Entune App Suite and backup camera; USB/Aux and Bluetooth; unique 15” alloy wheels, Smart Key System on 3 doors and Push Button Start; heated front seats; Remote Climate; HSD blue accent headlights and exclusive Plug-in Hybrid badging; additional year of Roadside Assistance through ToyotaCare
$32,000
$29,990*
-$2,010
-6.3%
Plug-in
Hybrid Advanced
1.8-liter HSD/
E-CVT
Prius Plug-in Hybrid plus:
Premium HDD Navigation with Entune App Suite (including Plug-in Hybrid Applications) and JBL, SofTex-trimmed heated front seats, 8-way power-adjustable driver’s seat with power lumbar support, Head-Up Display, Safety Connect
$39,525
$34,905*
-$4,620
-11.7%
*Prices in Hawaii will vary.
Name
Description
MSRP
Technology Package (available on Prius Plug-in Advanced)
Dynamic Radar Cruise Control, Pre-Collision System, LED Headlights and Fog Lights
$2,610
Special color
Blizzard Pearl
$395
Drew Dowdell

New Study Shows Zero-Car Families Are On The Rise

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 9, 2013
Don't own a vehicle? You are not alone. In fact, the number of people who don't own a vehicle is increasing.
The American Association of State Highway and Transportation Officials released a brief that states the number of American households that don't own a vehicle has seen a uptick. Starting in 1960, the number of households that didn't own a vehicle declined steadily, reaching a low of 8.7 percent in 2007. But since that time, the share has been rising. In 2011, the latest year for which data is available, the share had risen to 9.3 percent.
While the economic fallout from the recession plays a key role, authors of the brief say there are other factors in play.
"Changes in alternatives to travel, such as communication substituting for travel and renewed interest in and availability of options such as transit, bike and walk, helped dampen interest in expanding auto ownership," the brief stated.
This correlates to data released back in February by Federal Highway Administration which showed the number of vehicle miles traveled peaked in the U.S. in 2004. Since then, the number of vehicle miles traveled has declined steadily.
Another factor in play is persistent narrative that Millennials don't own vehicles since they cannot afford one.
Source: AASHTO, Aol Autos
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Nissan's 'Taxi of Tommrow' Gets Shut Down By New York's Supreme Court

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 9, 2013
The New York State Supreme Court may have put a stop to the unified fleet of the Nissan NV200 'Taxi of Tomorrow'. Last night, Justice Shlomo S. Hagler ruled that the New York Taxi and Limousine Commission had no authority of giving Nissan a ten-year contract that makes the NV200 the exclusive taxicab of the city.
"Simply stated, the power to contract and compel medallion owners to purchase the Nissan NV200 from Nissan for ten years does not exist in the City Charter," wrote Justice Hagler.
"We believe the Court's decision is fundamentally wrong, and we intend to appeal immediately. It was well within the TLC's authority to authorize the Taxi of Tomorrow," said New York City's corporation counsel Michael A. Cardozo.
But even if the city wins its appeal, it might be a short-lived victory. The top-two candidates for New York City mayor have opposed the 'Taxi of Tomorrow' plan and might not continue the fight.
“We are disappointed in the court’s decision, but it will not prevent our plan to start upgrading the NYC taxi fleet with the Nissan Taxi of Tomorrow at the end of the month,” said Nissan spokesman Travis Parman to Motor Trend.
Asked about the contract, Parman said, "We are evaluating options for next steps regarding the exclusivity contract.”
Source: New York Times, Wall Street Journal, Motor Trend
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2014 Honda Accord Hybrid

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 9, 2013
While Toyota gets most the of spotlight when talking about hybrid vehicles, it is Honda that deserves a lot of credit for introducing hybrids to North America. In 1999, the Japanese brand introduced a weird looking two-seater vehicle called the Insight. The egg-shaped vehicle hid a very unique powertrain for the time; a gas engine paired with electric motor and a set of batteries. This combination helped the Insight get amazing fuel economy numbers.
But since the first-generation Insight, Honda has played second-fiddle to Toyota in the hybrid marketplace. It isn't due to Honda sleeping on the job. It's more due to the majority of vehicles being flops. There was the 2004 to 2007 Accord Hybrid which put performance as the big priority and not fuel economy. There's also the second-generation Insight which looks very much like the Toyota Prius, but doesn't get the same or better fuel economy. Finally, we have the CR-Z which caused outrage because it wasn't anything like the original CR-X. The only real success since the first-generation Insight has been the Civic Hybrid which does decently in fuel economy and sales.
But that isn't stopping Honda at all. Last year, the company announced two new hybrids for the Accord lineup; an Accord Plug-In Hybrid that would compete with the Ford Fusion Energi and a return of the Accord Hybrid. This time, the Accord Hybrid's main focus is fuel economy. Can the Accord Hybrid help boost Honda's credibility in the hybrid marketplace? To find out, Honda flew me down to Columbus, Ohio to investigate.

Honda is making a big break with their past on the 2014 Accord Hybrid; you will not find the Integrated Motor Assist (IMA) system found in many of their hybrid vehicles. Instead, the Accord Hybrid gets the new Sport Hybrid intelligent Multi-Mode Drive (i-MMD) system that made its debut in the Accord Plug-In Hybrid. Sport Hybrid i-MMD is comprised of five different components:
2.0L DOHC i-VTEC four-cylinder Atkinson-Cycle engine producing 141 horsepower and 122 pound-feet of torque
Two 124 kW electric motors - One acting as a propulsion motor, one acting as a generator
1.3 kWh Lithium-Ion battery
Electronic Continuously Variable Transmission (E-CVT)
Power Control Unit


These five pieces help the Accord Hybrid produce a total output of 196 horsepower and EPA fuel economy ratings of 50 City/45 Highway/47 Combined.
To pull those numbers off, the Accord Hybrid has three different drive modes:
EV Drive Mode: Uses the electric motor to power the vehicle in light acceleration and cruising. The gas engine is decoupled from the drivetrain via a clutch to help reduce friction and increase fuel economy.
Hybrid Drive Mode: Electric motor and gas engine work together to provide power.
Engine Drive Mode: Engine is coupled back up to the drivetrain via a clutch and helps provide power during heavy acceleration and high speeds.

You can also put the Accord Hybrid into a EV mode via a button on the center console. Once the battery is depleted to a certain point or the vehicle reaches a certain speed, the hybrid system will kick back on and charge the battery.
Even with all of this technology, the Accord Hybrid is still very much an Accord in its design. You'll find blue accents on the grille and headlights for the Accord Hybrid. You also have a unique set of seventeen-inch wheels and hybrid badges on the front fenders and trunk lid to help it stand out from other Accords.

Inside, the Accord Hybrid is almost the same as the standard model. The only difference between the Hybrid and the standard model is a new gauge cluster that displays information about the battery and other information about the system. Otherwise, the Accord Hybrid has the same nicely appointed interior with soft touch materials and wood trim. The front seats were comfy with a fair number of power adjustments on EX-L and Touring models. The back seats provided excellent head and legroom.

Controls are somewhat of a mixed bag. The steering wheel controls and climate control system are easy to understand and use. Then there is Honda's i-MID infotainment system. It begins with a large, eight-inch screen sitting on top of the dash. On the base model, you have a set of large buttons and a knob sitting just below the screen to move around. EX-L and Touring models push the buttons and knob towards the bottom of the center stack. In its place is a small screen that controls the radio presets and hands-free calling. My first impression with this system wasn't good. It took me a few moments to find the button to move from the radio to hybrid information. Trying to get those controls is a bit of a reach as well. Then there is the touchscreen which is not always the fastest nor most responsive when changing stations. If I had more time to play with the system, maybe my tune would change.
Now that I have given you a lesson on the Accord Hybrid, it's time to see how it works on the road.
During my time behind the wheel, I was impressed by how seamless the system would transition between the three different modes. Unless I was paying attention to the gauge cluster, I wouldn't notice the change of drive modes. That is less true under hard acceleration or when EV recharge mode is needed. One worry I did have is that engine was very loud when it turned on. I hoping this is an oddity with the pre-production models we're driving.
Aside from this, the hybrid powertrain is able to get up to speed at a very decent clip. Leaving a stop or merging onto some of Ohio's highways, I found that I wasn't wanting to more power. The Accord Hybrid had enough to keep up with traffic.

Fuel economy wise, the Accord Hybrid was able to meet the EPA fuel economy ratings. During my time behind the wheel, I saw an average of 48 MPG. Out on the highway, I was able to see 50 MPG. 50 MPG out a midsize sedan?! Yeah, I was pretty impressed.
The Accord Hybrid's ride was on the comfortable side with expansion joints and potholes being mostly ironed out. Wind noise is kept down, but the same cannot be said for road noise. Driving on rural roads or the highway, there was a noticeable amount of tire noise coming inside. Steering in the Accord Hybrid provided good weight and feel.
One other feature I should point out is Honda LaneWatch. Mounted on the bottom edge of passenger's side view mirror is a camera that give you a view of what's to the right of you. You can activate LaneWatch by either pressing a button on the turn stalk or by signaling right. The system will pop up on the screen with a shot the road to let you know if its safe to pass or not. Its a creative solution, but I'm wondering why Honda doesn't also add a blind spot system to go with it as well.

As for pricing, the Accord Hybrid sits between the Accord and Accord Plug-In Hybrid. The base Accord Hybrid starts at $29,945 (includes $790 destination charge) and will come with dual-zone climate control, power locks and windows, LaneWatch, and Bluetooth. Next is the Accord Hybrid EX-L which starts at $32,695 and comes with leather, upgraded audio system with a subwoofer, moonroof, backup camera, forward collision warning, and lane departure warning. Finishing off the Accord Hybrid lineup is the Touring which begins at $35,695 and includes navigation and adaptive cruise control.
After spending some time with the Accord Hybrid, I think Honda has a very credible contender in the class. It has the performance and fuel economy that either matches or beats all of the competitors in the class. Plus, the value for the money equation is very strong here.
But this is a big question looming for the Accord Hybrid: Can it be the model to put Honda as one the front runners in the hybrid class once again? We'll have to wait and see on that.

Disclaimer: Cheers & Gears was invited to a first drive event by American Honda and provided the travel, vehicles, breakfast, and lunch for the event.

Year - 2014
Make – Honda
Model – Accord Hybrid
Engine – Sport Hybrid intelligent Multi-Mode Drive (i-MMD): 2.0L DOHC i-VTEC four-cylinder Atkinson Cycle engine, two 124 kW electric motors,
Driveline – Front-Wheel Drive, Electronic Continuously Variable Transmission (E-CVT)
Horsepower @ RPM – 141 @ 6200 (Gas Engine), 124 kW @ N/A (Electric Motor), 196 (Total Output)
Torque @ RPM – 141 @ 6200 (Gas Engine), N/A (Electric Motor), N/A (Total Output)
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 50/45/47
Curb Weight – 3,550 lbs (Accord Hybrid), 3,595 lbs (EX-L), 3,602 lbs (Touring)
2014 Accord Hybrid Pricing*:
Accord Hybrid - $29,945
Accord Hybrid EX-L - $32,695
Accord Hybrid Touring - $35,695

*Includes $790 Destination Charge
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Mercedes-Benz Says Yes To The X6 Competitor

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 8, 2013
Two years ago, a rumor began flying that Mercedes-Benz would produce a competitor to BMW's X6 crossover supposedly called the MLC. Now it seems we have a possible confirmation of this.
Car and Driver has learned from two high-level executives at Mercedes-Benz that they will be producing a competitor to the X6. Asked why, one of the executives said there was a business case for it.
"There’s ample demand (relatively speaking), the engineering work and costs are low, and the profit margins will be high. Crossovers can appeal to customers in the U.S., Europe, and China; other vehicle types tend to be regionally limited," said the report.
The new crossover will essentially be the Mercedes-Benz ML in a sleeker shape. Engines will be the same with a turbocharged V6, V8, and a AMG V8.
No date on when Mercedes-Benz's competitor to the X6 will arrive.
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Cadillac Ponders A Large Crossover With The Escalade Nameplate

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 8, 2013
Cadillac has been considering adding a large, unibody crossover to their lineup for awhile now. Now it seems that it could wear the Escalade nameplate.
"I think there's a lot of equity in Escalade. I'd like to explore the notion of other vehicles that would carry that brand name," said senior vice president of global Cadillac, Bob Ferguson.
Ferguson tells Automotive News that he believes there are distinct customers for the SUV and crossover.
"There are a number of individuals who just love this vehicle," said Ferguson, but there are others who would say 'I would love something that would give me a different ride and a different experience.'"
Ferguson expressed GM's product planners "are still looking at" this and decision hasn't been made.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Fiat Dealers Are Feeling The Strain

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 8, 2013
Fiat dealers have been feeling the strain since the brand started selling vehicles in 2011 and it appears that it is only going to get worse. Automotive News reports that only 45 percent of the 2010 Fiat dealers in the U.S. are making a profit. Moreover, the majority of those dealers happen to be tied in with other Chrysler dealerships. This means other dealers are losing their shirts if they don't have any other storefronts.
"I think most dealers have been disappointed in the performance of their Fiat dealerships," said Alan Haig, president of automotive services for Presidio Group.
Making the matters even worse is the large 24 percent decline in sales Fiat saw in September sales. This means sales so far for the year stand around 33,000 units, the same number as last year. Most of decline can be attributed to 500. As for the 500L, it still is too early to tell as it went on sale back in the summer.
"It's sad to say, but it's become a stepchild. Chrysler doesn't want to hear that, but that's the reality," said an unnamed Chrysler dealer.
Many Fiat dealers were counting on Alfa Romeo to help bring more people in. But a recent report says that the Alfa Romeo 4C will will instead be sold in Maserati stores. Add in the fair number of delays for other Alfa Romeo models, and many dealers are left wondering if they'll ever see the brand.
Now Fiat has said there is a new model that will help dealers "take the next step", but that will not happen till 2015.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2015 Cadillac Escalade Live Reveal

October 7, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
The 2015 Cadillac Escalade will be revealed today at 7:30pm. The live stream is below and we will update this article with pictures and details as they are released.
2015 Cadillac Escalade Live Reveal
Major Points:
New 6.2L V-8 engine with 420hp and 460 lb-ft of torque
Engine features Active Fuel Management with direct injection
Automatic Locking Rear Differential Standard
Magnetic Ride Control Standard
12.3 inch digital gauge cluster
Full LED exterior lighting

The 2015 Cadillac Escalade goes into production in Spring of 2014. The full press release is available on page 2.









Press Release on Page 2

Craftsmanship Defines All-New 2015 Cadillac Escalade
Precisely crafted interior with more technology
Emotional design evolution complemented by quieter cabin, smoother performance and more efficient powertrain
Higher levels of luxury, with sophisticated new technology for safety and connectivity

NEW YORK – Cadillac today introduced the all-new 2015 Escalade, a sophisticated luxury SUV designed to establish new benchmarks for hand-tailored craftsmanship and technology.
The fourth-generation Escalade is an entirely new design yet instantly recognizable. Much of the story of Cadillac’s redesigned flagship SUV is on the interior, where new levels of luxury combine with the latest technology.
“Cadillac’s growth provides the ideal stage for the all-new Escalade to take a major leap forward,” said Bob Ferguson, senior vice president, Global Cadillac. “The 2015 Escalade is completely new and elevated in design and technology, inside and out. The clear objective is to once again assume the leadership position among luxury SUVs.”
From its introduction, Escalade quickly became the standard among luxury SUVs with a formula of bold design, powerful capability and luxurious accommodations for up to eight occupants. Three succeeding generations led luxury SUV customers to confer icon status on it. The 2015 Escalade takes design and technical elements from Cadillac’s product expansion to elevate the brand’s signature SUV.
Production of the 2015 Escalade begins next spring in Arlington, Texas. The product line will consist of the standard Escalade model, as well as the extended-length ESV edition, with offers a 14-inch-longer (355 mm) wheelbase and approximately 20 inches (508 mm) more in overall length, maximizing space for third-row passengers and 60 percent more cargo space behind the third-row seat than the Escalade. .
Offered with 2WD and 4WD drivetrains, Escalade features a new 6.2L V-8 engine that is more powerful and more efficient than previous models. Cadillac’s Magnetic Ride Control, the world’s fastest-reacting suspension system, is now standard and delivers precisely controlled driving performance.
The exterior features crisp, new and more sophisticated surfaces, accented by dramatic light-emitting diode, or LED, lighting.
The new interior features cut-and-sewn and wrapped materials, with wood trim options chosen for elegance and authenticity. Seats were engineered to be more comfortable and sculpted in appearance. The new interior is dramatically quieter, too, thanks to a stronger new body structure, new and enhanced acoustic material, and Bose Active Noise Cancellation technology.
CUE, Cadillac’s advanced system for connectivity and control, is standard featuring state-of-the-art voice recognition with touch controls common with the world’s most popular tablets and mobile devices. A standard 12.3-inch digital gauge cluster can be reconfigured with four themes and an available head-up display projects information onto the windshield. An available Blu-Ray DVD rear entertainment system includes a nine-inch, roof-mounted screen on Escalade and two nine-inch screens on Escalade ESV.
The front seating area offers more than 1.5 inches (44 mm) more headroom and more than four inches (101 mm) of additional legroom compared to previous models while the second- and third-row seats fold flat for greater cargo versatility – and a segment-first hands-free liftgate includes programmable height settings.
Escalade’s new technologies include safety features to help protect occupants before, during and after a collision, such as Front and Rear Automatic Braking, which relies on short-range radar technology and ultrasonic sensors to help the driver avoid front and rear low-speed collisions via a progression of alerts that extend to complete braking, if necessary.
Also new is the segment’s only Front Seat Center-Mounted air bag, which is engineered to provide additional protection to drivers and front passengers in far-side impact crashes, where the affected occupant is on the opposite, non-struck side of the vehicle.
A Driver Awareness package includes Forward Collision Alert, Lane Departure Warning System, and the patented Safety Alert Seat, which offers directional vibrations to alert the driver about potential crash threats. A Driver Assist package adds Full Speed Range Adaptive Cruise Control, Front and Rear Automatic Braking, Automatic Collision Preparation and Automatic Safety Belt Tightening.
Additionally, Side Blind Zone Alert, Rear Cross Traffic Alert and Lane Change Alert are standard on Luxury and Premium models.
Crafted interior
Craftsmanship defines the 2015 Escalade’s passenger space, designed to be one of the industry’s most authentic and luxurious cabins mixed with seamless technology integration for today’s connected luxury customers.
Real wood combined with premium cut-and-sewn materials and sueded accents, along with ambient lighting, were designed to add elegance to the interior design. Tight tolerances of the instrument panel and door panels, precision controls and triple-sealed doors were engineered and designed to reinforce a feeling of quality.
“An exceptional level of craftsmanship has gone into the redesign of the 2015 Cadillac Escalade, and it all centers on the premium materials and extensive use of cut-and-sew live stitching – the way fine furniture is produced,” said Eric Clough, director of design, Cadillac Interiors. “We designed Escalade with what we call the beauty of contrast. It offers a distinctive combination of bold, truck-like character, but also the refinement of the Cadillac form vocabulary and technology.”
The seats were designed to be more comfortable and sculpted in appearance with a reclining second row. The design incorporates dual-firmness foam that ensures long-trip comfort and helps retain appearance over time.
Heated and cooled seats are standard in front and second-row bucket seats have standard heat. The available second-row bench has heated outboard seats now reclines.
Intuitive technology
Technology is integral to the Escalade’s driving experience. New and enhanced features
help make what already was one of the industry’s most-connected vehicles more intuitive.
For the first time, Escalade will feature CUE standard. The eight-inch center screen uses capacitive touch technology and gesture recognition, enabling tapping and swiping common to smartphones and tablets. CUE uses proximity sensors to activate common options and controls as the user’s hand approaches. An expanded “favorites” section offers quick access to phone contacts, navigation destinations – even digital music – in the same one-touch form as traditional radio presets.
The instrument cluster features a standard, reconfigurable, high-resolution 12.3-inch digital driver information center display paired with Cadillac’s CUE infotainment system. Key data also is displayed on an available, full-color head-up display. Along with vehicle systems information, the color driver information center also provides details on the audio, Bluetooth phone and navigation systems, and they can be easily adjusted via steering wheel controls.
Precise exterior
The new Escalade’s exterior advances a 15-year legacy of design distinction with evolved character cues designed to add sophistication. Full LED lighting creates a bold new interpretation of Cadillac’s vertical light signature.
The headlamps incorporate the industry’s first Total Internal Reflection LED high-beam function, which consists of four vertically stacked crystal lenses and LEDs. The low beam consists of five crystal lenses and LEDs that create the light pattern. The Cadillac script is branded in the headlamp bezel. Tall, thin vertical LED taillamps reach to the top of the Escalade and feature the brand’s wreath-and-crest insignia, which illuminates in the dark. Escalade also features LED-illuminated door handles on the Premium Collection.
“The new Escalade’s surfacing is sophisticated, and the sectioning of the body exudes more emotion to forge a new presence for Cadillac’s iconic SUV,” said Bob Boniface, design director, Cadillac Exteriors. “Our designers worked with the studio sculptors closer than ever to translate a two-dimensional vision into a three-dimensional representation that captures your attention from afar, and then pulls you in with beautiful details in the lamps, door handles and wheels.”
New inlaid doors fit into the body side openings instead of over the top of the body, significantly reducing wind noise and contributing to improved aerodynamics that help the vehicles slip through the air on the highway with less wind drag. Active air shutters close in front of the condenser/radiator assembly at certain highway speeds to improve aerodynamics for greater efficiency. A lightweight aluminum hood and liftgate panels reduce overall mass.
Body panel gaps are tighter throughout. The new liftgate is designed to be sleeker in appearance integrates the rear window wiper into the spoiler.
“Moving the rear wiper to the top of the glass and packaging it within the contours of the spoiler resulted in a clean appearance and improved visibility,” said Boniface. “It is an example of the attention to detail in the new Escalade.”
Performance and driving experience
The performance threshold for the 2015 Escalade lineup rises with an all-new, more efficient 6.2L V-8 engine rated at an SAE-certified 420 horsepower (313 kW) and 460 lb-ft of torque (623 Nm) – a nearly 5-percent increase in horsepower and 10 percent more torque. The greater torque delivers an enhanced feeling of power on demand, particularly from a standstill and at low speeds.
The new 6.2L features state-of-the-art technologies, including direct injection, Active Fuel Management, or cylinder deactivation, continuously variable valve timing and an advanced combustion system, designed to make the most of power, torque and efficiency across a broad range of operating conditions. More precisely controlled combustion enables Escalade to run with a higher compression ratio, which delivers greater power and greater expected efficiency.
The engine is matched with the Hydra-Matic 6L80 six-speed automatic transmission with enhanced TapShift control.
Escalade’s performance is channeled to a more sophisticated chassis and suspension system, engineered for a greater feeling of solidity and a quieter, smoother ride. A fully boxed frame – composed of more than 75 percent high-strength steel – is the foundation for its ride quality. New shear-style body mounts help reduce vibrations transmitted into the vehicle.
Additional chassis and suspension highlights include:
Coil-over-shock front suspension and five-link/coil-spring rear suspension
Wider rear track that contributes to a more planted stance
Standard 20-inch wheels and available 22-inch wheels
New, electric variable-assist power steering system that enhances fuel economy and tailors steering assist to vehicle speed
New 9.5-inch rear axle and standard automatic locking rear differential
StabiliTrak electronic stability control, incorporating tow/haul mode, auto grade braking and hill start assist
New four-wheel-disc brake system with Duralife™ brake rotors that offer up to double the service life, along with brake pedal revisions engineered to improve pedal feel for more confident braking performance
Third-generation magnetic ride control is standard with Tour and Sport modes.

Magnetic Ride Control is a real-time damping system that delivers more precise body motion control by “reading” the road every millisecond. Damping can go from full force to lowest force in a few milliseconds, or within three inches of road travel. It replaces conventional mechanical-valve shocks with electronically controlled shocks filled with a magneto-rheological fluid containing minute iron particles. Under the presence of a magnetic field, the iron particles align to provide damping resistance almost instantly.
Security measures
The new Escalade has been designed with greater security features to thwart theft attempts, including an intrusion sensor, inclination sensor and glass breakage sensors. Along with triggering the vehicle’s alarm systems, some of the features shut down key control systems to make it almost impossible to start or move the vehicle. The security features are supported by OnStar Stolen Vehicle Assistance, which can help police locate the vehicle.
Cadillac has been a leading luxury auto brand since 1902. Today Cadillac is growing globally, driven by an expanding product portfolio featuring dramatic design and technology. More information on Cadillac appears at www.cadillac.com. Cadillac's media website with information, images and video can be found at media.cadillac.com.
# # #
PRELIMINARY SPECIFICATIONS
Overview
Models:
2015 Cadillac Escalade and Escalade ESV
Construction:
body on frame
Manufacturing location:
Arlington, Texas
Powertrain
EcoTec3 6.2L V-8 FlexFuel (L86)
Fuel delivery:
direct fuel injection with Active Fuel Management
Horsepower (hp / kW @ rpm):
420 / 313 @ 5600 (SAE certified)
Torque (lb-ft / Nm @ rpm):
460 / 623 @ 4100 (SAE certified)
Estimated fuel economy:
TBD
Transmission:
Hydra-Matic 6L80 6-speed auto.
Final drive ratio:
3.42 Chassis / Suspension & Brakes
Front:
SLA independent suspension with Magnetic Ride Control
Rear:
5-link, solid axle with Magnetic Ride Control
Steering type:
electric power-assisted rack-and-pinion
Brakes:
power-assisted, four-wheel disc, four-wheel ABS, with Duralife™ rotors; vented front and rear rotors
Wheel size & type / tire size:
20 x 9.0-in. aluminum / P275/55R20
22 x 9.5-in. aluminum / P285/45R22
Exterior
Escalade
Escalade ESV
Wheelbase (in / mm):
116 / 2946
130 / 3302
Overall length (in / mm):
203.9 / 5180
224.3 / 5698
Overall width (in / mm):
80.5 / 2044
80.5 / 2044
Overall height (in / mm)
74.4 / 1889
74.0 / 1880
Front track (in / mm):
68.7 / 1744
68.7 / 1744
Rear track (in / mm):
68.7 / 1744
68.7 / 1744 Interior
First Row
Second Row
Third Row
Headroom (in / mm):
Escalade: 42.8 / 1087
Escalade ESV: 42.8 / 1087
Escalade: 38.7 / 983
Escalade ESV: 39.1 / 993
Escalade: 38.1 / 967
Escalade ESV: 38.5 / 978
Legroom (in / mm):
Escalade: 45.3 / 1150
Escalade ESV: 45.3 / 1150
Escalade: 39.0 / 990
Escalade ESV: 39.7 / 1008
Escalade: 24.8 / 630
Escalade ESV: 34.5 / 876
Max cargo room – seats folded (cu ft / L):
Escalade: 94.2 / 2667
Escalade ESV: 120.5 / 3412
Escalade: 51.6 / 1461
Escalade ESV: 76.5 / 2166
Escalade: 15.3 / 433
Escalade ESV: 38.7 / 1096
Capacities
Escalade
Escalade ESV
Curb weight (lb / kg):
5603 / 2541 (2WD w/ 20-in. wheels)
5845 / 2651 (4WD w/ 20-in. wheels)
5827 / 2643 (2WD w/ 20-in. wheels)
6086 / 2760 (4WD w/ 20-in. wheels)
Max trailer towing (lb / kg):
8200 / 3719 (2WD)
8000 / 3628 (4WD)
8000 / 3628 (2WD)
7700 / 3492 (4WD)
Note: Information shown is current at the time of publication. See media.gm.com for updates.
Drew Dowdell

Audi Q3's Arrival Into The U.S. Gets Delayed

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 7, 2013
It has been about two years since Audi announced that the Q3 Crossover would be coming to the U.S. Since that time, no word has come out of Audi HQ about when the Q3 would be arriving on our shores. We have a answer and a possible timeframe.
According to Car and Driver, Audi is planning to launch the Q3 in the U.S. within the next eighteen to twenty-four months. The reason is due to the way the U.S. classifies vehicles. Audi wants the Q3 to be classified as a 'light truck', however it doesn't meet certain criteria such as the vehicle's approach angle. Audi will be addressing this with a mid-cycle refresh.
Source: Car & Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2015 Cadillac Escalade Pics Leak Ahead Of Reveal

October 7th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Ahead of tonight's reveal of the 2015 Cadillac Escalade, pictures started tumbling out via Autoblog.com. Carscoops.com snagged some screenshots of the video before it was taken down. We don't know much about the technical details yet, but the look is what you would expect from the Cadillac version the the Chevrolet Tahoe and GMC Yukon. We already saw pictures of the 2015 Cadillac Escalade interior last week.
Stay tune to CheersandGears.com for the official pictures and a video live stream of the reveal event at 7:30pm eastern time.
Update: At the moment, there is no video embed link. You can watch the reveal on Youtube. 2015 Cadillac Escalade Live Reveal
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

BMW Thinks About All-Wheel Drive For M Cars Again

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 7, 2013
Audi has done it since the start of their S and RS lineup; Mercedes-Benz has begun to do it with AMG, and now it appears BMW is thinking about adding it to their M cars again. What am I referring to is the addition of all-wheel drive.
Motoring spoke with BMW M's president Friedrich Nitschke who revealed that the next-generation M5 and M6 could come with the option of all-wheel drive.
“On our cars we are thinking of all-wheel drive, but it won’t come before we get the successor of the M5 and M6. That’s the timing and it’s not practical to react in the current life cycles. It would also be an additional option, not the only available model, because a lot of M buyers prefer rear-wheel drive," said Nitschke.
When asked this question earlier in the year, Nitschke said there was no plans for all-wheel drive models in the M lineup. What changed his tune?
“I’ve looked at the numbers and 70 to 80 percent of E63 AMGs are all-wheel drive in the US now.”
There is also a performance angle to this as well. A BMW M5 hits 60 MPH in 4.2 seconds. However, the Audi RS7, Mercedes-Benz E63 AMG (w/AWD), and Porsche Panamera Turbo can do it in 4 seconds.
However, don't expect M to go crazy with all-wheel drive in their lineup.
“The M5 and M6, maybe in the next generation they could get AWD, but not with the M3 or M4. Never,” said Nitschke.
Source: Motoring.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Toyota GT86 Convertble Off Again?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 6, 2013
The roller-coaster ride of the Toyota GT86 Convertible rumors appears to have crested. According to What Car?, Toyota has canned GT86 Convertible project for the timebeing. No apparent reason was given for the cancellation, but there is speculation that the added rigidity needed could have added too much weight for the coupe, ruining it's perfect weight balance.
The report does say the project could be 'fast-tracked' if Toyota's management wants to restart the project once again.
Source: What Car?
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Mazda's Engineers Push For More Rear-Wheel Drive Models

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 4, 2013
A new report from Edmunds says Mazda's middle and senior-ranking engineers are pushing for the revival of rear-wheel drive models for the brand. The reasoning for this is that is would let the brand become more in line with the MX-5 and RX coupes and provide an edge for the automaker.
However, Mazda's top management is resistant to the idea since the cost of developing new platforms is too high and their current crop of new vehicles is doing very well.
Edmunds does float out the idea of Mazda extending their partnership with Alfa Romeo. The two are currently working on a roadster that will spawn the next Alfa Spyder and MX-5. Alfa has also been rumored to be working on new rear-drive sedans. Perhaps something could happen here... Perhaps.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

EPA To Reveal Their Results Of MPG Audits

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 4, 2013
The Environmental Protection Agency announced plans to release their results of fuel economy audits done on twenty vehicles.
Christopher Grundler, head of the EPA's Office of Transportation and Air Quality tells Automotive News the audits looked at a specific portion of the test cycle known as the coast-down test. The coast-down test has a vehicle run up to 80 MPH and then is allowed to glide to a stop. This test measures the aero of the vehicle, the rolling resistance of the tires, and amount of friction in the drivetrain. That data is then put into a dynamometer that an automaker uses to run its vehicle through the EPA test. This is what tripped-up Hyundai and Kia in their fuel economy ratings for a certain number of vehicles last year.
With the EPA's small staff, it typically only audits a small number of automaker's mpg results for new vehicles. Plus, the coast-down test was never really a focus of their investigations. That changed in 2010 as EPA wanted to deter automakers from inflating their fuel economy ratings.
Grudnler declined to reveal specifics of the EPA’s report, but did say "will be very interesting to some people."
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Callaway Announces AeroWagon Will Go Into Production

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 3, 2013
Earlier this year, famed corvette tuner Callaway showed a design study for a Corvette Stingray shooting brake called the AeroWagon. The AeroWagon takes a standard Corvette Stingray and replaces the back end with a new wagon-shaped back end made out of carbon fiber. At the time, Callaway said if demand was great, the company would produce the AeroWagon.
Jump forward to this week and Callaway announces that will put it the AeroWagon into production, with models arriving in January. Pricing for the AeroWagon will start at $15,000 for the shooting brake tail end in carbon fiber and $16,500 for the shooting brake tail end painted in the color of the Corvette. Should be mentioned that the prices are on top of the pricetag of the Corvette Stingray.
Source: Callaway
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

800,000 Vehicle Names Are Trademarked

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 3, 2013
Ever wonder why more automakers are jumbling letters and numbers together to name vehicles? Its because there are less names that automakers can legally use around the world.
"It's tough. In 1985 there were about 75,000 names trademarked in the automotive space. Today there are 800,000," said Russ Clark, director of marketing for Chevrolet.
"The truth of the matter is, across the world, there is hardly a name or a letter that hasn't already been claimed by one car manufacturer or another. You can go through the alphabet - A, B, C and so forth - and you will quickly see that almost all available letters are taken," said Infiniti's president, Johan de Nysschen.
That's why you see automakers get creative. In the case of Infiniti, the company announced they would changing over to a new naming scheme where Q + number are for passenger cars, and QX + number for SUVs and crossovers. The company got a lot of heat for this, but the company says this system will be less confusing in the long run.
Other automakers like Chrysler are going back to their past to get names for their new vehicles, i.e. Dodge Dart.
However with a change in name, there comes a large cost. According to Larry Dominique, president of ALG, the cost of marketing a new vehicle is around $100 million in advertising. If it has a new name, the advertising costs double.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chrysler Trims SRT Viper Production

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 3, 2013
The SRT Viper has been one of the most anticipated vehicles of this year. But it seems that anticipation isn't bringing many buyers. Automotive News is reporting that Chrysler is cutting back on Viper production from nine to six per day, and will be reassigning a number of employees to different facilities.
"We're really looking at the reality of this type of car in this economy, as well as us controlling the market and making sure that we don't overbuild," said SRT CEO Ralph Gilles.
A good thing since there 565 Vipers sitting on dealer lots at the moment. Dealers have only sold 426 Vipers since going on sale, a far cry from the 2,000 units per year target set by the company.
For now, Gilles said that SRT would begin visiting Viper dealers in the Southeast next month to allow buyers to test-drive factory-owned Vipers. This program will head north in the spring.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Kia Announces The Soul EV For 2014

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 2, 2013
At the press launch of the 2014 Soul this week, Kia announced that an electric version of the Soul would be coming out sometime next year. This is Kia's first electric vehicle that will be sold in the U.S. The company isn't saying much about the vehicle, only saying that more information will be revealed "at an upcoming major U.S. auto show."
"Eco-consciousness already comes standard on the all-new Soul with 85-percent of its materials able to be recycled at the end of its lifespan, and the Soul EV will further demonstrate Kia's engineering capabilities as well as our commitment to producing vehicles with reduced environmental footprints," said Orth Hedrick, executive director of product planning of Kia Motors America.
Source: Kia
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
KIA MOTORS ANNOUNCES PLANS FOR FIRST All-ELECTRIC VEHICLE IN THE UNITED STATES
Electrified Version of the All-New Soul Urban Passenger Vehicle Scheduled to Arrive in 2014
- Kia's first EV in the U.S. will combine the Soul's funky and iconic design with new styling cues aimed at improving aerodynamics and distinguishing it from non-EV Souls
- Soul EV will be powered exclusively by a battery for gas-free driving and zero emissions
- Images of the Soul EV will be release closer to launch
Minneapolis, Oct. 1, 2013 – At the media launch of the all-new 2014 Soul, Kia Motors America (KMA) today announced plans to offer an all-electric version of the company's iconic Soul urban passenger vehicle in select markets in 2014. Already one of KMA's best-selling vehicles, an all-electric variant is a natural extension of the Soul's urban-friendly place in the brand's lineup of award-winning vehicles. More details about the Soul EV's powertrain, range/MPGe, packaging and go-to-market strategy will be announced at an upcoming major U.S. auto show.
"Eco-consciousness already comes standard on the all-new Soul with 85-percent of its materials able to be recycled at the end of its lifespan, and the Soul EV will further demonstrate Kia's engineering capabilities as well as our commitment to producing vehicles with reduced environmental footprints," said Orth Hedrick, executive director of product planning, KMA. "The Soul has always been a terrific choice for drivers in urban environments, and the all-new version's blend of technology, refinement, style, improved dynamics and value has allowed us to create a car that is as efficient as it is fun to drive."
Kia Motors was recently ranked by Interbrand as one of the "50 Best Global Green Brands," and Soul EV will be the second alternative-fuel Kia vehicle to be offered for sale in the U.S. The award-winning Optima Hybrid was introduced in 2011 and for 2013 sees a number of enhancements including numerous powertrain refinements for smoothness and drivability, including a more robust 47 HP electric traction motor, a stronger Hybrid Starter Generator (HSG) and a more powerful 47 kW Lithium Polymer battery.
William Maley

2013 Hyundai Sonata SE 2.0T

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 2, 2013
To say the current crop of mid-size sedans is downright impressive would be massive understatement. We have sedans that can be compared with more expensive models in styling, are fun to drive, and get fuel economy numbers that only compacts and subcompacts were getting a few years ago. It's hard to place where the starting point is for this current group of mid-size sedans, but I have a possible answer.
The year is 2010. Hyundai introduced the next-generation Sonata to the marketplace and it was a suckerpunch to the midsize marketplace. Here was a mid-size sedan that brought forth amazing styling, impressive powertrain tech, and value for money that no one else could match. Everyone knew that a new, credible challenger had arrived and it was time to step up.
After four years since its introduction, the Sonata is beginning to show its age when compared to its competitors. Sales though haven't slowed down at all. Can the current Sonata still stand tall or is it time for the curtain to fall on this sedan?

The Sonata is still an impressive looking sedan. Despite going on almost four years in the marketplace, the Sonata looks like it was just released. You can tell that Hyundai's designers were influenced by the first-generation Mercedes-Benz CLS as the two share a similar shape. Other details to take note are dual exhausts and a set of eighteen-inch wheels.
The interior is a whole another story as it looks and feels very old. Someone at Hyundai must have been going through a dark period since there are large swaths of black throughout. There is black plastic and soft-touch materials on the dash and door panels. The seats are draped in black leather and mesh fabric. The only bright spot inside is the contrasting silver trim pieces along the center stack. So far, the Sonata SE ties with the Nissan Rogue SL for the most depressing interior of 2013.

Another problem for the Sonata, at least for me, was the front seat adjustment. When I first got into the it, I felt like I was sitting too high. But when I tried to lower the seat, I was at the lowest position. Now I happen to be 5'7" tall and usually can find a comfortable position in a vehicle, not in the Sonata. After a couple days of driving around, I got used to the position. It does make me wonder if someone taller than me would have the same problem. As for back seat space, headroom comes at a premium due to the sloping coupe roofline. Legroom though is decent.
Hyundai still has the value argument down to a T. SE models come standard with a proximity key, heated front seats, dual-zone climate control, Bluetooth, and Hyundai's BlueLink telematic system. For an extra $2,900, you can order the SE Navigation and Sunroof package which includes navigation, sunroof, a Dimension Premium Audio System, and backup camera. It's an option package I highly recommend.
With the outside and inside stories done, lets look at the Sonata's powertrain.
Hyundai was the first automaker to drop the V6 engine and replace it with a turbo-four in the midsize class. The 2.0L turbocharged, direct-injected four-cylinder packs 274 horsepower and 269 pound-feet of torque. The 2.0T only comes with a six-speed automatic transmission with paddles on the wheel. The 2.0L turbo is quite peachy. Imagine a bottle rocket being shot off and not slowing down, that's Hyundai's 2.0L turbo in a nutshell. The 269 pound-feet of torque spans from 1,750 rpm to 4,500 rpm (torque peaks at 3,500 rpm), meaning the Sonata 2.0T doesn't suffer from turbo lag and pulls off the illusion of being a bigger engine than it really is. Even more surprising: the 2.0T doesn't exhibit the thrashiness or buzzing that you would expect in a four-cylinder. The six-speed automatic works excellent as the computer puts the vehicle in the right gear at the right time. There are paddles but I didn't use them due to the reluctant nature of the automatic. Just leave it in drive and let the transmission do its thing.

Fuel economy wise, I was on the low-end of the Sonata 2.0T's ratings. My average for the week landed around 22.0 MPG which happens to be the same as the 2.0T's City rating. If you have a lighter foot, you will likely be closer to the combined rating of 26 MPG. Out on the highway, I got close to 34 MPG rating with an average of 32.
The Sonata SE model differs from the base GLS and top trim Limited in its suspension as it gets sport-tuned springs and dampers. Out on a curvy road, the Sonata SE does feel somewhat sporty. The revised springs and dampers helps the SE model feel much more planted and reduce body roll. Don't think it's in the same league as the 2014 Mazda6 though. The Sonata SE's steering doesn't feel like its connected to the vehicle. I know that I'm turning the steering wheel and the vehicle is moving, but there isn't that feedback coming through the steering wheel. Plus, if you push the Sonata hard, it begins to show signs of body roll.

Moving off the twisty roads and onward to the freeway and streets, the Sonata SE shines here. The suspension copes very well when driven over rutted roads. Road and wind noise are mostly kept in check.
Close to four years on, the Sonata is still a very impressive sedan. Sure, the interior is darker than Alaska during the winter solstice and provides one of the oddest seating positions that I have ever experienced. But Hyundai got the fundamentals right with the Sonata; a handsome design, punchy engine that gets decent fuel economy, comfortable ride, and pricetag that cannot be beat.
The current Sonata started a revolution in the midsize sedan and the fact it's still selling so well means the next-generation model has a tough act to follow.

Disclaimer: Hyundai provided the Sonata 2.0T, insurance, and one tank of gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Hyundai
Model: Sonata
Trim: SE 2.0T
Engine: 2.0L Turbocharged DOHC D-CVVT Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: 274 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 269 @ 1,400 - 4,500
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 22/34/26
Curb Weight: 3,452 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Montgomery, Alabama
Base Price: $25,895.00
As Tested Price: $29,205.00* (Includes $775.00 destination charge)
Options:
SE Navigation and Sunroof Package - $2,900.00
Rear Spoiler - $250.00
Auto-Dimming Rearview Mirror with HomeLink and Compass - $250.00
Carpeted Floor Mats - $100.00
iPod Cable - $35.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

First Look - Cadillac Escalade Interior

October 1, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Photography provided by General Motors
Cadillac released some teaser pictures of the upcoming Escalade SUV due to be unveiled on October 7th in New York.
From what we can see, the interior has been brought in to the family look shared by the Cadillac ATS and Cadillac CTS sedans. The interior features a cut and sewn interior and attractive deep grain accents. We are somewhat disappointed to see that the Escalade maintains a column mounted shifter however.





Click Picture to Enlarge


On the technology side, the Escalade gains a new TFT Gauge cluster, and Cadillac's CUE Infotainment system. Out front, a new multi-eye headlamp cluster is apparent along with vertical LED light piping that is quickly becoming a Cadillac signature design element.





Click Picture to Enlarge


Stay tuned for more of the Cadillac Escalade reveal, including a live stream, on October 7th.





Click Picture to Enlarge


Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of Cheersandgears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @Cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Sales Figure Ticker - September 2013

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 1, 2013
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 14.7%
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 13%
BMW Group U.S. - Up 8.3%
Audi of America - Up 6.2%
Ford Motor Company - Up 5.8%
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 5.8%
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 1.3%
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 1%
Toyota Motor Sales - Down 4.3%
Nissan North America - Down 5.5%
Mazda North American Operations - Down 6.9%
Hyundai Motor America - Down 8.2%
American Honda Motor Co. - Down 9.9%
General Motors Co. - Down 11%
Volkswagen of America - Down 12.2%
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Down 15.9%
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Down 16.7%
Kia Motors America - Down 21%
Brands:
Jaguar - Up 30.8%
Sprinter - Up 30.0%
Subaru - Up 14.7%
Porsche - Up 13%
Cadillac - Up 9.9%
BMW - Up 8.3%
MINI - Up 8.3%
Ram - Up 8%
Mercedes-Benz - Up 6.7%
Buick - Up 6.5%
Ford - Up 6.3%
Audi - Up 6.2%
Dodge - Up 3%
Chrysler - Up 2%
Lexus - Down 4.2%
Toyota - Down 4.3%
Infiniti - Down 4.3%
Jeep - Down 5%
Lincoln - Down 5.1%
Nissan - Down 5.6%
Land Rover - Down 6.8%
Mazda - Down 6.9%
Hyundai - Down 8.2%
Honda - Down 8.7%
GMC - Down 9.7%
Volkswagen - Down 12.2%
Chevrolet - Down 14.7%
Volvo - Down 15.9%
Mitsubishi - Down 16.7%
Acura - Down 18.9%
Kia - Down 21%
Fiat - Down 24%
Smart - Down 39.3%
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors Having A Tough Time Keeping Up With Their Popular Truck Orders

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 1, 2013
2013 has been the year of the pickup truck with sales reaching levels that haven't been seen since the recession. If you're a truck manufacturer, the last thing you want to have happen is a hiccup when you're launching a new pickup. Unfortunately that is happening with General Motors.
According to Bloomberg, General Motors is facing a shortage of the 5.3L V8 for the Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra due to a unnamed supplier not being able to keep up with demand. This is causing GM to restrict the number of V8 pickups that Chevrolet and GMC dealers can order.
Now General Motors is saying this is a temporary thing, but doesn't give a range of when they should be back to normal. This is a critical time since just over the horizon is the new Ford F-150.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Ford Gets Yelled At By U.S. Government For Chicken Tax Work Around

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 30, 2013
Ford has gotten a slap on the wrist for their Chicken Tax work-around on the Transit Connect. Back in January, the U.S. Customs and Border Protection asked the company to stop the practice of bringing in Transit Connects as passenger vans, and then removing the windows and shredding the back seats to make into a cargo van. This practice allowed Ford to pay a lower 2.5% tariff for a passenger vehicle and not a 25% tariff for cargo vehicles.
"It is clear that the Connect is a commercial vehicle first and foremost," said the ruling. Ford's strategy "serves no manufacturing or commercial purpose" other than to "manipulate the tariff schedule."
Automotive News has learned from a Ford spokesman that the company is currently appealing the decision and is importing the Transit Connect with the higher 25% tariff.
Ford is also lobbying the U.S. Government for a trans-Atlantic treaty which would eliminate the Chicken Tax.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Quick Drive: 2013 Toyota RAV-4 Limited AWD

September 30, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheerandGears.com
Some Crossovers are too this; some Crossovers are too that; and some Crossovers are just right. This is the Goldilocks’ impression I walked away with after my quick drive of the 2013 Toyota RAV-4 AWD.
Toyota rarely releases radical designs, but the first visual impression of the RAV-4 is that Toyota is trying to break that habit, though cautiously. The RAV-4 seems to drop the family face shared by the rest of the Toyota line, yet retains enough familiarity to fit in. I admit to not being a fan of the new look at first, but it has grown on me.
Step inside and you are greeted with a roomy interior for the class. The dashboard continues the unconventional look from the outside with an unusual two tier dash. Upscale materials are found on most places you would normally touch, however some of the lower panels have clearly been through some cost-cutting. The overall look of the dash layout is what one might expect if a car manufacturer produced a luxury compact pickup, with a very upright and blocky appearance. Most of the switchgear is standard Toyota and the everyday buttons are easy to reach and have a simple layout. Lesser used switches are low on the center stack and a bit harder to operate by touch.
Though dimensionally similar to vehicles like the Honda CR-V, Nissan Rogue, and Ford Escape, the Toyota RAV-4 makes the most of those dimensions and feels larger and roomier inside thanks to its light and airy cabin.





Click picture to enlarge






Like the interior? How does the RAV-4 drive? On to page 2!


One area that Toyota has nailed it is in overall refinement. From the perky 2.5 liter 4-cylinder with Lexus like manners, to the buttery smooth 6-speed automatic transmission, to the supple yet spritely independent suspension, the RAV-4 would keep Goldilocks happy for a long while.




The 2.5 liter produces 176 horsepower at 6,000rpm and 172 lb-ft of torque at 4100rpm. Though lacking the absolute highest of 4-cylinder engine power, the engine never feels overworked. Around town, the RAV-4's engine feels very energetic. It pushes that power through a buttery smooth 6-speed automatic to all 4 wheels netting an EPA 22 mpg City/ 29mpg Highway/ 25mpg combined. The suspension is soft without being spongy, soaking up road imperfections but maintaining a firm and confident feel in corners.The Toyota RAV-4 has been one of the best selling vehicles in its segment for years, often taking the best seller crown. While Toyota has gotten a little out of their comfort zone on styling, they have put together a total package in the 2013 model that only strengthens their solid market position. I'll bet a whole lot of Goldilockses out there will end up finding the 2013 RAV-4 to be just right.
As Tested Price: $31,869
Related Reviews:
Review: 2013 Nissan Rogue
Review: 2014 Mazda CX-5 Grand Touring
Review: 2013 Kia Sportage AWD
Disclaimer: Toyota provided the 2013 Toyota RAV-4 during a drive event held for members of the International Motor Press Association.
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @Cheersngears




Click picture to enlarge


Drew Dowdell

MINI Talks Powertrain and Chassis For 2014 Cooper

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 29, 2013
We're just a couple months away from MINI showing off the next-generation Cooper at MINI's factory in Oxford, Great Britain. To keep us interested, MINI has revealed the powertrain lineup and chassis for the Cooper.
The standard Cooper will get a new 1.5L turbocharged three-cylinder with 134 horsepower and 162 pound-feet of torque (170 pound-feet for a few seconds with MINI's overboost function). The Cooper S gets a new 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder with 189 horsepower and 207 pound-feet of torque (221 pound-feet with overboost). These power figures are thanks in part to TwinPower turbocharging and direct injection from BMW.
Transmissions are a six-speed manual or automatic. The automatic has a clever trick where it can communicate with the optional navigation system to adapt gear selection to the current route. This sounds similar to what Rolls-Royce is using with the new Wraith.
Chassis-wise, the Cooper will stick with the damper strut front suspension and a multi-link rear setup. New is a optional adjustable dampers that offer two settings; normal and sport. Steering is a revised electric system.
Source: MINI
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Innovative technology for typical MINI MOTORING pleasure:
New generation of three and four-cylinder engines
All-new chassis technology
Passive safety, protection for passengers and pedestrians

Woodcliff Lake, NJ – September 29, 2013… The latest innovations in drivetrain, chassis and safety will see future MINI models build on their segment-leading position.
Since 1959, the unmistakable go-kart feeling has been at the heart of the British marque’s DNA. Today, every member of the MINI family has the combination of agile handling, exemplary efficiency, contemporary comfort and uncompromising safety. With the typical innovative strength expected from a premium manufacturer, MINI seeks to set standards for the future in developing vehicles and technologies that transform driving into a unique motoring experience.
A new generation of engines will once again optimize the balance between driving thrills and fuel consumption. Future MINI models will be the first to use both three and four-cylinder engines, not only covering a broader performance spectrum, but also setting new standards in terms of output, performance, comfort and reliability. The quality of the new engines is a direct result of the unique development expertise of the BMW Group in the area of drive technology. Thanks to the brand and model-specific design, they have performance characteristics synonymous with the MINI motoring experience.
The advances achieved by MINI in the area of drivetrain technology are characterized by the consistent further development of tried-and-tested design principles and the integration of innovative technology. MINI developers will continue to emphasize sporty, agile handling for all chassis variants.
In addition, MINI will introduce electrically adjustable dampers for the first time. The electric control of the damper valves will make it possible to vary the nature of responsiveness to uneven road surfaces. Two characteristic curves will be available for damper adjustment that can be activated at the flip of a switch. Depending on the driver's preferences, a sporty drivetrain setting or something more balanced and comfortable can be selected.
The new generation of engines.
Maximum motoring fun and the most economical fuel consumption – a two-fold victory in terms of performance and efficiency has helped the latest MINI models to score top marks over their rivals in comparative tests regarding engine technology and driving performance. This is made possible by a new generation of engines and MINIMALISM technologies which will be available in all models as standard.
For the first time, the MINI models of the future will use both three and four-cylinder engines that not only cover an even broader range of performance, but also set new standards in terms of output, efficiency, comfort and reliability. Both brand and model-specific design ensures that they have performance characteristics typical of MINI.
More power and lower CO2 emissions thanks to MINI TwinPower turbo technology.
A common feature of the new drive units is the MINI TwinPower turbo technology, which optimizes both performance and efficiency. In the case of the petrol engines, this technology package includes turbocharging, direct fuel injection, variable camshaft control on the intake and outlet sides (dual VANOS) and, in the more powerful versions, fully variable valve control according to the model of the BMW Group's patented VALVETRONIC system.
All-new engines were designed for the transverse configuration typical of the MINI and feature a compact and lightweight design. They also comply with exhaust standard EU6. The engines are equipped with an aluminum crankshaft in a closed-deck configuration. A forged steel crankshaft with integrated balancing shaft drive, weight-optimized piston and forged conrod contributes to the high level of performance within the engine through reduced frictional coefficients. The three-cylinder engines each have a countershaft to enhance smooth operation, while the four-cylinder model has two such shafts that counter-rotate. The cylinder head in all engine variants is made of aluminum.
For the market launch of the new drive generation, MINI is presenting a three-cylinder combustion engine that generates an output of 100 kW/134 bhp from a cubic capacity of 1.5 liters and a 141 kW/189 bhp variant of the newly developed four-cylinder combustion engine that has a cubic capacity of 2.0 liters.
A new generation of engines with typical MINI performance characteristics.
All of the new petrol engines feature spontaneous responsiveness, high torque characteristics and supreme power delivery. The 1.5 litre three-cylinder engine reaches its maximum torque of 220 newton meters at an engine speed of 1,250 rpm; this can be increased briefly to 230 newton meters by means of the overboost function. The 141 kW/189 bhp four-cylinder model actually achieves a torque of 280 newton meters with the same engine speed (300 nm with overboost). The maximum speed of all new petrol engines is 6,500 rpm.
The engine's sporty character is favored by the position of the turbocharger integrated in the exhaust manifold. The short path of the exhaust stream enables the charging system to be activated promptly and effectively. In addition, the emissions pattern of the engines is optimized by the positioning of the catalytic converter and an electronically regulated waste gate. An efficient and precisely dosed fuel supply system facilitates direct injection with centrally positioned injectors between the valves and directly next to the spark plugs. The electronic control for camshaft positioning and the stroke of the intake valves are further technological elements that optimize the responsiveness and the consumption and emissions readings of the new petrol engines for MINI.
Newly developed manual and automatic gearboxes will further contribute to the intense motoring pleasure that MINI has to offer, and will enhance the efficiency of the drive technology. The new manual gearboxes feature an innovative gear sensor which adapts the engine speed when shifting gears. This permits fast and sporty shifting with always the right engine speed available during gear shifts.
The automatic start-stop function can also be used in future MINI models in conjunction with the automatic gearbox, avoiding unnecessary fuel consumption when stopped at junctions or when caught in heavy traffic. For cars equipped with a navigation system, gear selection can be adapted to the current route. This way, the suitable gear is selected before reaching junctions or before cornering.
Chassis Technology.
Thanks to the continued optimization in the areas of wheel suspension, spring system, damping, steering and braking, motoring is set to become even more enjoyable in future MINI models. In combination with the features so characteristic of any MINI, such as the vehicle's low centre of gravity, wide track gauge, short overhangs, transverse engine, rigid bodywork and intelligent lightweight design, innovative solutions in the chassis area make for even more precise and sporty handling. The agility that characterizes all MINIs is also combined with further advances in the area of driving comfort. This is the first time that MINI is to offer electrically adjustable dampers that can be used to optimize sportiness and driving comfort.
Tried-and-tested construction principle, completely redeveloped components.
The complete redesign of the chassis for future MINI models continues to focus on the tried-and-tested structure of the single-link spring strut axle at the front, and the multi-link rear axle - unique among MINI's competitors. It also includes component optimizations in terms of material choice and geometry. The dampers on the front and rear axles are uncoupled from the bodywork by means of complex struts. In combination with the reduction of the unsprung inertial masses, this makes it possible to increase both agility and driving comfort. Newly developed and aerodynamically optimised light alloy wheels are manufactured in a forging process requiring the use of less material.
In its latest incarnation, the front single-link spring strut axle features increased component rigidity. In combination with a modified axial kinematic movement, this creates ideal conditions for particularly agile manoeuvrability and steering control that is largely freed from the influence of the drive mechanism. The wider track gauge also makes a further contribution to optimizing sporty characteristics.
Consistency in lightweight design also influenced driving performance. The use of aluminum in the pivot bearing and high tensile steels in the front axle bearing and in the transverse rocker arms reduces the unsprung inertial masses. The innovative torque roll axial bearing enables both agility and comfort to be tangibly increased. This component consists of an engine and a transmission bearing that together absorb the weight of the engine and also support the torque in conjunction with the engine swivel support. The engine block is hydraulically attenuated, further enhancing the increase in comfort because this design prevents the engine from surging under the influence of uneven road surfaces.
By further developing the multi-link rear axle, MINI is building on its unique position in the competitive field. Key changes – wider track gauge, the use of high-strength steels and greater rigidity in the wheel suspension – take place in tandem with the modifications to the front axle. The spatial design of the rear axle also leads to improved entry comfort and to more space in the rear as well as a larger luggage compartment volume which is also easier to load.
More precise, more comfortable: electromechanical power steering.
The next generation of the EPS (Electronic Power Steering) used for MINI models offers speed-dependent support for the steering force. In the future it will take less steering force to operate this, while the system will also meet the requirements for the use of a parking assist function.
The further development of the steering system will promote agility, driving safety and comfort in equal measure. Thanks to the complex wheel suspension system, the steering ratio can be implemented very directly. Likewise, the optimization of the front axle has a direct impact on the steering, as it facilitates a sensitive steering style when negotiating bends in a sporty style. This effect is further enhanced by the use of so-called torque steer compensation. This torque steering compensation counteracts a tendency towards self-steering in powerful front-wheel drive vehicles due to differences in torque between the right and left front wheels. In the future, active rotational damping will provide for gentler and therefore more precisely controllable vehicle reactions in rapid evasion manoeuvres and when negotiating particularly sporty bends.
Advanced brake system for more comfort and security.
Another important contribution to motoring pleasure is derived from the improvements in the function and weight of the brake system, which is more closely tailored to the specific models. The new system impresses with its excellent durability with low unsprung inertial masses. This results in greater comfort, more precise dosability and a longer service life. The efficiency of the MINI can also be increased through targeted innovations in the brake system. Thus, optimized coatings help to reduce the residual braking momentum, thereby enhancing the vehicle's rolling friction.
Excellent long-lasting properties are achieved through improved surface protection on the disc brake chamber and brake callipers. Another plus point is the optimization of the brake cooling system through refined brake protection plates and a redesigned brake cooling shaft.
A first for MINI: adjustable dampers.
In an effort to emphasize the MINI character even more, the spring and damper adjustment will be optimized. On the front axle, spring struts made of aluminum and steel and two-pipe compression dampers with coated pistons and a degressive damper characteristic curve are used. The support bearings on the front and rear axles will have three paths in future. The characteristic curves of the support bearing and additional springs have also been optimized on a functional basis, as have the helical springs installed on both axes. The stabilisers on the front and rear axles have holdings bearings and will have a tubular design, helping to reduce weight in the chassis area.
In addition, MINI will be introducing adjustable dampers for the first time. The electric control of the damper valves allows the characteristic response to uneven road surface to be varied. Two characteristic curves are available for adjusting the damper and these can be activated at the flip of a switch. The traction and compression level in the shock absorber can be adjusted by selecting the appropriate setting. Depending on the driver's preferences, it is possible to choose either a sporty or a balanced, comfortable chassis. This means that it is possible to enjoy greater driving comfort in poor road conditions or a sporty driving style on an even road surface.
Passive safety, protection for passengers and pedestrians.
Premium vehicles by MINI hold an excellent position within their vehicle class not just in terms of motoring pleasure, but also in the area of passenger protection. In the event of a collision, precisely defined support structures and generously proportioned crumple zones help to protect the passenger cell while highly efficient restraint systems offer MINI passengers optimum protection in all types of crashes.
Top scores in international crash tests confirm the effectiveness of the overall concept for maximum passive safety, which is under continuous development for new models to ensure that the latest standards are met. In addition, innovative solutions in the area of pedestrian protection are also being developed for future MINI models, helping to reduce the risk of injury for other road users.
Reduced weight and increased safety thanks to intelligent lightweight construction.
The focus of developments in the body area is on structural improvements that have a positive influence on both driving features and crash performance. Intelligent lightweight construction enables MINI to combine the reduction of weight with an increase in rigidity and this promotes both agility and passenger protection. The use of second generation high-strength multi-phase steels plays a key role. Their excellent forming properties allow for much more complex structures than would be possible with conventional materials, while still permitting no compromise on strength. Parts that are of particular relevance to structural rigidity are made from micro-alloyed steels. In addition, hot-formed steels are used in the safety-related zones.
So-called tailored welded blanks and tailored rolled blanks also contribute to the optimization of weight. Welded and rolled sheet metal joints are widely used for the first time in cars from the small vehicle segment. The reinforcement of the B pillars with a coating of galvanised, hot-formed steel, which acts as a cathodic anti-corrosion finish, means that additional, weight-increasing measures could be dropped.
Despite the reduced weight, the intelligent mix of materials for the highly resilient support structures in the front and rear and in the roof and side frame. In the event of the vehicle rolling over, the reinforced pillars and roof supports secure the survival space of the passengers even more intensively than ever. Reinforced structures in the B pillar and sill area, high-strength side impact bars in the doors and stable seat braces will further minimize the degree of deformation and the speed of intrusion in the event of a side impact.
This concept establishes the right conditions for maintaining the passenger cell as a survival space in a wide variety of accident scenarios and forms the basis for the high level of effectiveness of the restraint systems. The integrated safety electronics ensure that the triggering of the airbag and belt systems is adapted to the type and severity of the accident. The coordinated interaction of all components ensures the best possible protection, irrespective of the position of the passengers at the time of impact.
Crumple elements on the front for extensive pedestrian protection.
The front section of future MINI models will have extra crumple elements. In addition to the yielding sections of the engine cover, a shock absorber between the bumper bracket and the cladding is intended to reduce the risk of injury. The pedestrian protection system will also be part of the standard equipment supplied with new MINI models.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Volvo May Put The Coupe Concept Into Production

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 28, 2013
The Volvo Coupe Concept made a big impression on attendees at the Frankfurt Motor Show. So much that Volvo is considering a small production run.
According to Auto Bild, Volvo's Board of Directors is deciding whether or not to make the Coupe Concept into a production model. A decision is supposed to be made next year.
If given the green light, the coupe will use Volvo's new SPA architecture. Besides this, there isn't much else to go on.
Source: Auto Bild
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Volkswagen Working On A VR6 Sucessor

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 27, 2013
Before too long, the current-generation VR6 motor that currently powers the CC will be retired. But a new report says Volkswagen is working on a successor.
According to Autoweek, Volkswagen is developing a new VR6 motor with forced induction. The engine is likely to be a 3.0L, feature twin-turbos, and developed for transverse mounting. Sources say the new engine can produce somewhere in the range of 340 to 450 horsepower, dependent on the tune.
There is no word on when this engine will be revealed, but the report says certain vehicles like the CC, Passat, and a production version of the CrossBlue concept are likely candidates.
Source: Autoweek
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chrysler Restores Second Shift At Toledo, Cherokee To Miss On Sale Date

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 27, 2013
Back on Wednesday, Chrysler announced that they were temporarily laying-off 500 workers from the second shift at their Toledo, Ohio plant because the company had built enough Jeep Cherokees for the launch in the fall. It was only later that we learned that Chrysler is still having problems with the Cherokee's nine-speed automatic transmission. Now Chrysler is reversing their decision to layoff workers.
Automotive News is reporting that Chrysler will bring back the second shift next Monday to building Cherokees again. In a statement, Chrysler revealed that engineers are hard at work on software patches to help smooth the interaction of the engines, transmission and disconnecting drivetrain in the Cherokee.
"As we continue to refine the vehicle's powertrain software, we are implementing a plan that will allow us to make the required updates more quickly than anticipated, thereby making additional layoffs unnecessary at this time," said Chrysler Spokeswoman Jodi Tinson.
However with engineers working on patches, the Cherokee's on-sale date of the fall will be missed. Chrysler isn't giving a possible date as to when the Cherokee will be at dealer lots.
"This is the world's first application of a highly technical nine-speed transmission; on top of that, it is being mated to two new engines and three complex 4x4 systems. As our senior management has stated many times before, we will only introduce a vehicle to consumers when we are completely satisfied," said Tinson.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

*UPDATE* GM Files Patent for 7-Speed Dual Clutch Gearbox

September 26th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Patent Drawings published on September 19th reveal that General Motors has filed a patent for a 7-Speed Dual Clutch Transmission. While there has been talk about a conventional GM 8-Speed automatic for a while, a 7-Speed DCT could give GM an upmarket transmission to offer in premium products from Cadillac or the Chevrolet Corvette.
At the moment, the 2014 Corvette Stingray will be shipping with a 6-speed auto when the buyer opts not to row his own, leading us to believe that this 7-Speed DCT could be offered in the Corvette in the future. We also speculate that with a couple of V-series Cadillacs on the way, the timing could be right for an introduction in one of them.
Update: A reader points out that the output shaft in the above drawing is offset to the side of the transmission (label 16). This means it is highly unlikely that this is a rear wheel drive transmission, but instead is a front wheel drive, transversely mounted transmission.
Source: CorvetteBlogger.Com, US Patent Office
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @Cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Introducing the 2015 Silverado HD and Sierra HD

September 26th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
It is Texas State Fair time and that means it is Pickup Truck release time. Earlier today, Ford released information on its upgraded F-series Superduty trucks. General Motors has now released the updates for their 2015 Chevrolet Silverado HD and 2015 Sierra HD.
Forget horsepower wars, this class of truck competes in a towing and payload capability war, and General Motors just upped the bar. Both of the General's HDs now boast a best-in-class payload rating of 7,374 pounds and a towing capability of 19,600 pounds for conventional trailering. Fifth wheel towing is up to 23,200.
Under the hood, both gas and diesel powertrains will be offered with the addition of a Bi-Fuel Gas/Natural Gas option. All models now come with Stabilatrack with trailer sway control standard. GM has integrated the trucks' cruise control module, auto grade braking, and in diesel models - diesel exhaust braking to give the driver better control over hilly terrain.
Both versions sport new cabs and interiors that follow in design with the 1500 series models released in December of last year.
2015 Chevrolet Silverado HD Press Release on Page 2
2015 GMC Sierra HD Press Release on Page 3


Related:
GM Announces Some Details on their New Trucks
Chevrolet Goes to 'High Country' in New Silverado
Deep Dive: 2014 Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @Cheersngears
Silverado HD: Engineered to Make the Tough Jobs Easier
· Built strong, with best-in-class payload and conventional towing
· Built smart, with advanced chassis controls for more confident towing
· New cabs and interiors for all-day comfort, on the job and on the road
· Diesel, gas and CNG power available on 2500 and 3500 models
DETROIT – The new 2015 Chevrolet Silverado HDs are engineered to be stronger, smarter, and more confident than ever.
“Heavy-duty pickups are tools that people use to tow heavy trailers and haul big loads,” said Jeff Luke, executive chief engineer. “A great tool like the new Silverado HD pickup doesn’t just get the job done, it makes the work easier, and helps you feel more confident tackling the really tough jobs.”
Updates for the 2015 model year include:
· All-new exterior styling with enhanced cooling air flow, which enables Silverado’s 6.6-liter Duramax turbo diesel and 6.0-liter Vortec V-8 to better maintain full power, even under heavy loads and high ambient temperatures
· Integrated cruise control, Auto Grade Braking and Diesel Exhaust Braking (on diesel models) that help make tough towing easier
· A 6.0L bi-fuel V-8, which can run on either gasoline or compressed natural gas, will be available on regular-cab, crew-cab and new double-cab Silverado 2500 and 3500 models.
· Standard StabiliTrak with Trailer Sway Control on all models including 3500 duallys.
· All new cabs and interiors that provide increased space and comfort, with extensive storage space tailored to the way customers use full-size trucks.
· Chevrolet MyLink, which provides powerful connectivity for work or family with simple, intuitive controls.
· New 6.5- and 8-foot boxes with standard CornerStep bumpers, EZ Lift and Lower tailgates, and other features that make cargo handling easier.
New exterior design for enhanced cooling, reduced wind noise
Silverado HD’s all-new exterior communicates strength and capability, while also enhancing aerodynamics for improved efficiency and reduced wind noise, It also improves cooling for more consistent power under tough conditions.
"The passion we have for trucks is reflected in every line and powerfully sculpted machined surface of the HD Chevrolet," said Tom Peters, design director. "From the dramatic sculpture of the one-piece structural bumper, to its muscular hood and side profile, the design reflects a function-driven solution."
The design of the 2015 Silverado HD is as much about brains as brawn. New inlaid doors, which fit into recesses in the body side, help reduce wind noise for a quieter cab. The smallest details of the body, such as the roof and tailgate spoiler, were tuned in a wind tunnel to smooth airflow over the truck for reduced noise and improved aerodynamic efficiency.
Because HD pickups are frequently used for towing under adverse conditions, engineers paid particular attention to airflow for both engine cooling and the engine air intakes. Starting with air inlets sized to reduce drag and improve efficiency, engineers tested cooling airflow in the wind tunnel and on the road to make sure the engines could maintain power on long upgrades at high ambient temperatures. Careful sealing of the front end also ensures that air entering the engine intake remains cool, for optimum performance under tough conditions.
“It is one thing to generate big power numbers in cool weather, and quite another to maintain power and torque when towing up a long grade on a blistering summer day,” said Luke. “We think customers will appreciate all of the work that went into the cooling for the new Silverado HD when they get a chance to really put it to the test.”
Integrated controls for easier towing
The new Silverado HDs are also designed to bring new levels of confidence to tough towing through further refinement of Silverado’s available Cruise Control, Auto Grade Braking, and Diesel Exhaust Brake. The integration of these features helps the 2015 Silverado HD maintain a set speed up and down grades, even when towing a heavy trailer in mountainous terrain.
“The customer sets the desired speed, and the truck will do the rest – increasing or decreasing power, downshifting to increase engine braking, and engaging the exhaust brake on the diesel engine,” said Luke. “You feel much more confident and in control, because you aren’t constantly working to stay a step ahead of the truck and trailer.”
To activate the Auto Grade Braking on either gasoline or diesel Silverado HDs, the driver presses and holds the Tow/Haul button in the shifter for three seconds. The transmission will then automatically downshift when needed to enable engine braking to help slow the vehicle.
In addition, on Duramax diesel models, the driver can also engage the Diesel Exhaust Brake, which uses the variable vanes in the turbocharger to smoothly and quietly create additional backpressure in the engine to help slow the vehicle. The combination of the exhaust brake and the automatic transmission downshifts helps the driver maintain the desired speed, even on long, steep highway downgrades.
StabiliTrak with Trailer Sway Control is now standard on all Silverado HDs, including 3500 dually models, providing additional security to the drive.
Built strong, with rugged truck hardware
The foundation of 2015 Silverado HDs is a family of fully boxed frames, which use large cross sections, hydroforming and high-strength steels in key areas. The stiffness of the frames contributes to improved handling and ride comfort, while the strength of the frames enhances payload and towing capability.
The Silverado HDs independent front suspension is specifically engineered for HD pickup use, with forged steel upper control arms and precision machined cast iron lower control arms. Torsion bars are tailored to the weight ratings of the trucks, ad allow easier trim height adjustment to account for the weight of snow plows or other accessories.
Rear springs are asymmetrical leaf springs, which balance ride and load carrying, and improve control of axle hop. The steel springs, three inches wide, have been proven to perform year after year under the toughest conditions.
Payload and towing capabilities of the 2015 Silverado HD are increased from 2014 models:
· Maximum available payload is 7,374 pounds, the best for any HD pickup, up from 7,222 pounds.
· Maximum available conventional towing is 19,600 pounds with the available factory hitch, up from 18,000 pounds and also best in class.
· Maximum available fifth-wheel towing is 23,200 pounds, up from 22,500 pounds.
Silverado HD is available in more than 150 combinations of cabs, bed lengths, powertrains, drivetrains and axle ratios, enabling customers to spec exactly the right truck for their towing and hauling needs.
The team that created the 2015 Silverado HD went to extremes to deliver a truck that would live up to Chevrolet’s reputation for building the most dependable, longest lasting pickups, said Luke.
For example, GM’s new full-size truck family will undergo more than 6 million miles of durability testing in the torture chambers at the Milford Proving Ground, over the deserts and mountains of Nevada and across the frozen flats of Kapuskasing, Ontario. That’s equivalent to 240 trips around the earth. In addition, the trucks will accumulate more than 7 million real-world miles during final testing, bringing total test miles to more than 13 million.
New cabs and interiors for all-day comfort
The 2015 Silverado HD receives the same updates to the interior, cab structure, and door designs as the new Silverado 1500, which has received positive reviews for its quieter cab and roomier, more comfortable interior.
“Whether they use their truck as their office or travel cross country with a big trailer in tow, owners of HD pickups often spend long days behind the wheel,” said Luke. “The quiet, comfortable, connected interior of the 2015 Silverado HD reflects an intense focus on the way truckers live and work.”
The upright instrument panel, six-gauge instrument cluster and multiple storage options are tailored specifically to the needs of truck customers. Controls are functional, logically placed and easy to operate with work gloves on. For example, the available Integrated Trailer Brake Controller is mounted high on the left side of the instrument panel, where it can be easily adjusted, and it displays Gain on the Driver Information Center in the instrument cluster. The new Chevrolet MyLink, standard on all models except the base work truck, provides easy-to-use connectivity for the job site or the family vacation, with natural voice recognition and enough ports and power outlets to support multiple devices.
The new truck cab is stronger, with nearly two-thirds of the structure made from high-strength steel for a confident feel and improved safety. The cabs feature inlaid doors, which fit snugly
into recesses in the body sides for reduced turbulence and wind rush. Combined with new triple door seals, the doors help create a quieter interior.
The rear doors on crew-cab models are larger, and combined with revised seats, create approximately two inches more rear legroom, and enable easier entry and exit for back seat passengers.
A new double-cab model, which features forward-hinged rear doors, replaces the previous extended cab, and allows easier access to the back seat, especially in tight parking spaces.
Rugged powertrains for gas, diesel, E85 and CNG
The 2015 Silverado HD offers three powertrains specifically tailored for tough tasks and dependable service.
The proven Duramax 6.6L turbodiesel and Allison 1000 six-speed automatic transmission combination will continue to be available on both 2500 and 3500 Silverados.
Rated at 397 horsepower and 765 lb-ft of torque, the Duramax diesel features piezo-actuated fuel injectors for improved performance and efficiency, and a variable vane turbocharger that also acts as an exhaust brake to help control vehicle speed when needed on long downgrades.
The Allison 1000 transmission features a driver shift control with tap up/tap down shifting and a Tow/Haul mode that reduces shift cycling for better control and improved cooling when towing or hauling heavy loads.
The standard engine on all Silverado HDs is a 6.0L Vortec gas V-8 with continuously variable valve timing, matched with a six-speed automatic transmission. It is rated at 360 horsepower and 380 lb-ft of torque on 2500 models, and is specifically engineered for low-end torque. A version rated at 322 horsepower is standard on 3500s. Pickups with either version are E85 FlexFuel capable.
A bi-fuel version of the 6.0L V-8, with special hardened valves and valve seats to enable operation on gasoline or compressed natural gas, will be available in all three models of the new Silverado HD – regular-cab, crew-cab and double-cab.
Chevrolet will continue to work with a second-stage manufacturer to offer a single-source option for its CNG vehicles. The bi-fuel trucks are built with the specially designed engine, the fuel system is installed by GM’s Tier One supplier, and the completed vehicle is delivered directly to the customer. This process makes ordering the bi-fuel option as seamless as ordering a truck powered by gas or diesel, and ensures the highest level of durability, reliability and safety.
Smart solutions for cargo management
The pickup box is made from roll-formed steel for increased strength and reduced mass, compared with the stamped beds used by major competitors, and it features a range of smart solutions for everyday life.
Silverado’s CornerStep bumper, combined with hand assists built into the new standard box rail protectors, makes it easier to access cargo in the box, especially useful on HD pickups, with their higher ride height. The box is also available with new upper tie-down hooks, under-rail light-emitting diode lighting, and an EZ Lift and Lower tailgate.
An available spray-in bed liner, which bonds to the steel bed to create permanent, water-tight protection for the box, covers the entire bed interior surface below the side rails, including the tailgate and front box top rail.
Enhanced safety and security
The 2015 Silverado HD will be available with segment-exclusive safety features such as Forward Collision Alert, Lane Departure Warning with an Active Safety Seat, and Front and Rear Park Assist. Head-curtain and seat-mounted side airbags are standard on 2500 and available on 3500 models.
Like all Silverados, the 2015 Silverado HD is backed by the best pickup coverage in America, including:
· 3 year/36,000 mile limited new vehicle warranty;
· 5 year/100,000 mile limited powertrain warranty;
· 2 year/24,000 mile schedule maintenance coverage, including diesel exhaust fluid.
Accessories for a wide range of tasks
The 2015 Silverado HD will be available with a broad range of dealer-installed accessories. Exterior accessories include four-inch or six-inch assist steps in chrome or black, 20-inch wheels, body-side moldings, and a range of chrome accents.
All-weather or carpet floor mats help keep the elements at bay, and storage accessories for the console and under the seat help organize tools and information.
Available for the box are retractable side steps, drop-in or spray-in bed liners, bed mats and rugs, and tonneau covers, as well as Trac Rac ladder racks and UWS tool boxes.
Manufacturing
2015 Silverado HD pickups will be assembled in Ft. Wayne, Ind. and Flint, Mich.
Founded in 1911 in Detroit, Chevrolet is now one of the world's largest car brands, doing business in more than 140 countries and selling more than 4.5 million cars and trucks a year. Chevrolet provides customers with fuel-efficient vehicles that feature spirited performance, expressive design, and high quality. More information on Chevrolet models can be found at www.chevrolet.com.
###
PRELIMINARYSPECIFICATIONS
Overview
Models:
Chevrolet Silverado 2500HD and 3500HD
Construction:
body on frame
Manufacturing locations:
Fort Wayne, Ind., and Flint, Mich.
Powertrains
6.0L VVT V-8 – gas/E85 or bi-fuel
Duramax 6.6L turbo-diesel
Engine type:
OHV gasoline or bi-fuel V-8 with variable valve timing
OHV turbo-diesel with Piezo-actuated fuel system and variable-vane turbo
Horsepower (hp / kW @ rpm):
360 / 268 @ 5400 (2500HD)
322 / 240 @ 4400 (3500HD)
397 / 296 @ 3000
Torque (lb-ft / Nm @ rpm):
380 / 515 @ 4200 (2500HD & 3500 HD)
765 / 1037 @ 1600
Transmission:
Hydra-Matic 6L90 6-speed auto.
Allison 1000 6-speed auto.
Final drive ratio:
4.10 or 3.73
3.73 Chassis / Suspension & Brakes
Front:
long- and short-arm independent front torsion bar suspension
Rear:
semi-elliptic two-stage multi-leaf spring
Steering type:
integral power-assisted recirculating ball
Brakes:
power-assisted brake-apply, four-wheel disc, four-wheel ABS
Wheel and tire size:
17 x 7.5-in. / LT245/75R17 or LT265/70R17
18 x 8.0-in. / LT265/70R18
20 x 8.5-in. / LT265/60R20
Exterior (2500HD)
Regular Cab
Long Box
Double Cab Standard Box
Double Cab
Long Box
Crew Cab Standard Box
Crew Cab Long Box
Wheelbase (in / mm):
133.5 / 3393
144.1 / 3662
158.1 / 4017
153.7 / 3904
167.6 / 4259
Overall length (in / mm):
224.3 / 5699
230 / 5841
248.8 / 6321
239.5 / 6083
258.4 / 6563
Overall width (in / mm):
80.1 / 2035
80.5 / 2045
80.5 / 2045
80.5 / 2045
80.5 / 2045
Overall height – 2WD: (in / mm):
77.8 / 1976
78.1 / 1984
77.9 / 1978
78.3 / 1988
78 / 1981
Overall height – 4WD: (in / mm):
77.7 / 1975
78 / 1983
77.8 / 1977
78.3 / 1987
79.9 / 1980
Interior
Regular Cab
Double Cab
Crew Cab
Headroom (in / mm):
42.8 / 1087
front: 42.8 / 1087
rear: 38.7 / 982
front: 42.8 / 1087
rear: 40.5 / 1029
Legroom (in / mm):
45.3 / 1150
front: 45.2 / 1150
rear: 34.6 / 880
front: 45.3 / 1150
rear: 40.9 / 1040
Capacities
2500HD
3500HD
Max payload (lb / kg):
4306 / 1953
7374 / 3508
Max conventional trailing (lb / kg):
14500 / 6577
19600 / 8890
Max 5th wheel trailering (lb / kg):
17900 / 8119
23200 / 10523
New 2015 GMC Sierra HD: Smart, Capable and Comfortable
Bold style, enhanced interior and helpful technologies support class-leading capabilities
DALLAS – Designed to deliver class-leading capability with enhanced comfort and smarter technologies, the new 2015 GMC Sierra HD lineup advances a 111-year legacy of professional heavy-duty trucks.
The new Sierra HDs arrive in the first quarter of 2014, including 2500HD and 3500HD models, and the Sierra Denali HD, which matches do-it-all capability with an exclusive package of design and upscale interior amenities.
Segment-leading capabilities across the range include the highest payload – 7,374 pounds – and the highest conventional trailering rating – 19,600 pounds. The maximum fifth-wheel trailering rating is 23,200 pounds. Gas and Duramax diesel powertrains are offered, including a bi-fuel option that pairs the gas engine with a compressed natural gas system.
“Sierra HD trucks are engineered without compromise to deliver not only the capability today’s heavy-duty truck customers demand, but the quality and refinement that inspire confidence with every task,” said Tony DiSalle, vice president of GMC Marketing. “We’ve been doing this for more than a century, and nobody knows trucks like GMC.”
Bold styling and an all-new, more comfortable and technology-infused interior are carried forward from the 2014 Sierra 1500, including new double cab and revised crew cab body styles. Larger rear doors on each, along with new seat designs, enable easier entry and exit from the rear seat and two inches of additional legroom on crew cabs.
The new interior is also designed to help drivers and passengers whether they’re on the job or on a weekend getaway, with easier-to-reach, more intuitively located controls, more storage compartments, more plug-ins for electronic devices and the latest-generation GMC IntelliLink infotainment system – with an eight-inch-diagonal color touch screen.
“Forget the notion that heavy-duty trucks are basic tools with a trailer hitch,” said DiSalle. “The 2015 Sierra HD trucks can haul the heaviest load with unmatched comfort and technology that make the job easier.”
Additional new and enhanced features for the 2015 Sierra HD lineup:
CornerStep rear bumper, EZ Lift and Lower tailgate, standard upper tie-downs and other features that make cargo handling easier
Standard StabiliTrak with Trailer Sway Control on all models, including 3500HD dually
Integrated cruise control, auto grade braking and diesel exhaust braking (diesel models), for greater driving control and reduced brake wear on grades
Enhanced cooling airflow, which enables the Duramax turbo diesel and 6.0L gas engine to better maintain full power, even under heavy loads and high ambient temperatures
Latest-generation IntelliLink infotainment system, which offers a variety of connectivity options for devices of all types and available navigation

Sierra Denali HD details
The distinctive Sierra Denali HD features a signature Denali chrome grille, unique interior decorative trim, a polished stainless steel exhaust outlet (gas models) and body-color front and rear bumpers. Complementing the soft-touch instrument panel trim and aluminum trim are Denali-specific interior details, including script on the bright door sills and embossed into the front seats.
Sierra Denali’s high-tech interior also features an exclusive eight-inch customizable driver display that can show relevant settings, audio and navigation information in the instrument panel. Sierra Denali’s standard eight-inch Color Touch navigation radio with Intellilink, located above the center console, serves as the main hub for Bluetooth-connected phones and portable devices connected through five standard USB ports.
Other features standard on Sierra Denali include projector-style headlamps with light-emitting diode signature daytime running lights, a Bose audio system, heated and cooled leather front bucket seats, a heated steering wheel and a power sliding rear window with defogger.
Sierra HD design and exterior features
Sierra HD trucks have a new face that conveys GMC’s professional grade aesthetic with greater technical precision, including an all-new headlamp and grille design, power-dome hood – with specific badging on Duramax-equipped models – and a one-piece chrome bumper (body-color bumper on Denali). SLT and Denali models feature GMC’s signature C-shaped LED daytime running lamps within the headlamp housings.
The new exterior design backs up its bold, advanced styling with efficiency-enhancing functionality. Improved aerodynamics allow the trucks to slip through the air with less drag and reduced wind noise, while the new grille design supports enhanced engine-cooling performance. It enhances efficiency and ensures Sierra HD delivers optimal performance under the toughest conditions, such as towing on a mountain grade.
New inlaid doors, which fit into recesses in the bodyside, help reduce wind noise for a quieter cab, while details including like the roof and tailgate spoiler were tuned in the wind tunnel to smooth airflow over the truck for reduced noise and improved aerodynamic efficiency.
Like the 2014 Sierra 1500, a new double cab body replaces the previous extended cab. It features longer, front-hinged rear doors with outside pull handles at the rear, providing improved access in tight parking spaces. New structural B-pillars were added to add to a solid feel.
Unlike trucks with rear-hinged doors, Sierra’s double cab design allows rear passengers to enter and exit the vehicle with the front doors remaining closed. Crew cabs feature resized doors, too, including longer rear doors, which also make it easier to climb in and out of the rear seat.
Approximately 67 percent of each cab is constructed with high-strength and ultra-high-strength steels, used in the A-pillars, B-pillars, rockers and roof rails, as well strategic sections on the interior structure. Ultra-high-strength steel is used in areas of the rocker panels and underbody to help improve performance in crashes.
Cargo box innovations
Sierra HD models are available with 6’6” and 8’ box lengths that are stronger and more durable, easier to use and offer greater cargo flexibility. The new CornerStep rear bumper – introduced on Sierra 1500 – is standard. It features integrated steps at each corner designed to accommodate large boots, with textured pads for sure-footed grip.
Sierra HD’s boxes also feature four integrated cargo tie-down provisions built into the lower corners and new, standard upper tie-downs. The patented upper hooks – each rated at 250 pounds – can be placed in several locations around the upper bed rails, providing flexibility for securing loads of all shapes and sizes.
The EZ Lift-and-Lower tailgate is standard on SLE, SLT and Denali models. An internal torsion bar in the tailgate reduces the effort to raise and lower it, while a rotary damper allows for a controlled and more gradual lowering motion when opening. The tailgate is also easily removable without tools.
LED cargo box lighting is standard on SLE, SLT and Denali models. Two LED lights are mounted under the box side rails and are activated by a switch on the instrument panel, providing a light source when a tonneau cover is installed or a flashlight isn’t available.
The boxes come with a two-tier loading design and offers more than four feet of loading space between the wheel houses, allowing standard 4’ x 8’ sheets of plywood to stack flatly on the box floor. There is also more than five feet of load space between the box walls. An available, factory-installed spray-in bed liner provides protection for the box floor and walls.
The two-tier design allows customers to insert a platform to separate items during hauling or conceal valuables below, such as power tools. It incorporates resting points at the same level as the tops of the wheel houses – enabling the platform to effectively divide the box into upper and lower sections. There are also built-in provisions for cargo bulkheads to subdivide the box even further.
A wide range of utility-enhancing accessories offered through GMC dealers makes Sierra HD cargo boxes more functional. They include tool boxes, bed liners, bed mats, box nets, ladder racks and more.
Intuitive, integrated interior
The 2015 Sierra HD lineup benefits from interior introduced on the 2014 Sierra 1500. Premium materials, greater attention to detail and purposeful technologies define the passenger space, with soft-touch materials and available aluminum trim providing premium accents to an interior designed to be a productive, easy-to-use environment.
An upright instrument panel is designed for visibility and accessibility, while the knobs and buttons are large. All knobs are coated using a rubber-over-mold technology that makes them easy to grip, even with gloves.
A new instrument cluster on all models features six gauges with an available centrally located, 4.2-inch-diagonal color driver information center, with vehicle status details, a trip computer and radio and navigation readouts.
A second, high-mounted glove box with a flat floor joins the traditional box below. Each of Sierra HD’s doors has storage crafted to hold most beverage containers and other personal items. Along the center stack and center console are additional cupholders, discreet compartments large enough for most laptop computers, and connectivity options. Sierra HD is available with a 110-volt outlet, up to five USB ports, four 12-volt outlets and an SD card slot.
Available IntelliLink connectivity uses a reconfigurable eight-inch color touch screen with an intuitive layout and easy-to-read icons that control audio features, a Pandora app, Bluetooth phone features and available navigation with all-new map displays. Many of the system’s features can be controlled by natural-language voice command, allowing drivers to keep their eyes on the road and hands on the wheel.
Sierra HD’s seats use dual-density foam designed to stay comfortable over long hours and continue to look great after years of use. Leather-appointed and cloth seating are offered, and Sierra’s new high-wear cloth is designed to last longer and resist staining.
Heavy-duty foundation for greater capabilities
All Sierra HD models feature fully boxed frame assemblies – 18 different assemblies that accommodate more than 150 possible vehicle configurations across the lineup. Strategic enhancements support greater capabilities, including:
· Segment-leading maximum payload of 7,374 pounds
· Segment-leading conventional towing rating of up to 19,600 pounds (with factory-installed, frame-mounted box-tube hitch)
· Maximum fifth-wheel towing rating of 23,200 pounds.
A short-long arm/torsion bar front suspension is used on all models and features forged steel upper control arms and precision-machined cast iron lower control arms. Five different torsion bar rates support five different front gross axle weight ratings to help stabilize the range of trim heights of various models under load – including snow plows – while enhancing appearance, handling, durability, tire wear and alignment.
At the rear, an asymmetrical leaf-spring design minimizes axle hop and enhances traction control efficiency. A two-stage leaf-spring design is used on 2500HD models and three-stage design is employed on 3500HD model. All models feature 3-inch-wide (76 mm) leaf springs.
The Z71 Off Road suspension is available on SLE and SLT models and includes 35mm deflective disk twin-tube shock absorbers, off-road jounce bumpers, 33mm front stabilizer bar and a skid plate package.
Vehicle control technologies
Sierra HD’s advanced vehicle control technologies are designed to make tough jobs easier and more comfortable, while also contributing to a safe driving experience, particularly when hauling cargo or towing a trailer.
StabiliTrak electronic stability control is standard on all single-rear-wheel models and – new for 2015 – 3500HD dual-rear-wheel models. It incorporates trailer sway control and hill start assist. Trailer sway control provides an added measure of confidence when towing a trailer by automatically intervening with braking and/or reduced engine power to bring the trailer under control and keep it on its intended path.
Hill start brake assist senses potential “rollback” when braking on an incline and holds full brake pressure momentarily after the driver lifts his or her foot from the pedal, preventing rollback – it is particularly effective when towing, giving the driver time to switch from the brake pedal to the gas pedal.
Available cruise control, auto grade braking, and diesel exhaust brake features help the vehicle maintain a set speed up and down grades, even when towing a heavy trailer. With the diesel exhaust brake feature, the turbocharger is used to smoothly and quietly create additional backpressure in the engine to help slow the vehicle. The combination of the exhaust brake and the automatic transmission downshifts helps the driver maintain the desired speed, even on steep grades.
Additional driver control features include four-wheel disc brakes, which are standard on all models, and four-wheel, four-channel ABS, which is standard on all single- and dual-rear-wheel models.
A rear-vision camera system is standard on SLE, SLT and Denali to give the driver a view of items behind the vehicle. It can also assist with lining up in front of a trailer.
Proven powertrains
A Vortec 6.0L gas V-8 with variable valve timing is matched with the Hydra-Matic 6L90 six-speed automatic transmission as the standard powertrain across the Sierra HD model range. This combination is engineered to deliver excellent performance and efficiency, especially at low-rpms. It is rated at 360 horsepower (268 kW) and 380 lb-ft of torque (515 Nm) in 2500HD models and 322 horsepower (240 kW) and 380 lb-ft (515 Nm) in 3500HD.
The 6.0L engine is also available in a bi-fuel model that features special hardened valves and valve seats that enables it to run on compressed natural gas or gasoline. The CNG fuel system is installed by a GM supplier and completed vehicles are delivered directly to the customer, making the purchase process as seamless as ordering any other option.
The Duramax 6.6L diesel and Allison 1000 six-speed automatic transmission powertrain combination is available on all 2500HD and 3500HD models, with highlights that include:
397 horsepower (296 kW) at 3,000 rpm
765 lb-ft of torque (1,037 Nm) at 1,600 rpm
High-pressure (30,000 psi/2,000 bar) Piezo-actuated fuel system for greater fuel efficiency, improved performance and reduced emissions
Variable vane turbocharger that also acts as an exhaust brake to help control or slow the vehicle’s speed
Selective catalytic reduction after-treatment system using diesel exhaust fluid injection to provide the best overall diesel characteristics and performance – with a range of about 5,000 miles (8,000 km) between DEF refills
Combustion and after-treatment optimized to provide about 700 miles (1,125 km) between diesel particulate filter regenerations
B20 biodiesel capability for an alternative fueling option.

The Allison 1000 features driver shift control with tap up/tap down shifting and a patented elevated idle mode cab warm-up feature. Also, the tow/haul mode reduces shift cycling for better control and improved cooling when towing or hauling heavy loads.
PRELIMINARYSPECIFICATIONS
Overview
Models:
GMC Sierra 2500HD and 2500HD Denali; 3500HD and 3500HD Denali
Construction:
body on frame
Manufacturing locations:
Fort Wayne, Ind., and Flint, Mich.
Powertrains
6.0L VVT V-8 – gas/E85 or bi-fuel
Duramax 6.6L turbo-diesel
Engine type:
OHV gasoline or bi-fuel V-8 with variable valve timing
OHV turbo-diesel with Piezo-actuated fuel system and variable-vane turbo
Horsepower (hp / kW @ rpm):
360 / 268 @ 5400 (2500HD)
322 / 240 @ 4400 (3500HD)
397 / 296 @ 3000
Torque (lb-ft / Nm @ rpm):
380 / 515 @ 4200 (2500HD & 3500 HD)
765 / 1037 @ 1600
Transmission:
Hydra-Matic 6L90 6-speed auto.
Allison 1000 6-speed auto.
Final drive ratio:
4.10 or 3.73
3.73 Chassis / Suspension & Brakes
Front:
long- and short-arm independent front torsion bar suspension
Rear:
semi-elliptic two-stage multi-leaf spring
Steering type:
integral power-assisted recirculating ball
Brakes:
power-assisted brake-apply, four-wheel disc, four-wheel ABS
Wheel and tire size:
17 x 7.5-in. / LT245/75R17 or LT265/70R17
18 x 8.0-in. / LT265/70R18
20 x 8.5-in. / LT265/60R20
Exterior (2500HD)
Regular Cab
Long Box
Double Cab Standard Box
Double Cab
Long Box
Crew Cab Standard Box
Crew Cab Long Box
Wheelbase (in / mm):
133.5 / 3393
144.1 / 3662
158.1 / 4017
153.7 / 3904
167.6 / 4259
Overall length (in / mm):
224.3 / 5699
230 / 5841
248.8 / 6321
239.5 / 6083
258.4 / 6563
Overall width (in / mm):
80.1 / 2035
80.5 / 2045
80.5 / 2045
80.5 / 2045
80.5 / 2045
Overall height – 2WD: (in / mm):
77.8 / 1976
78.1 / 1984
77.9 / 1978
78.3 / 1988
78 / 1981
Overall height – 4WD: (in / mm):
77.7 / 1975
78 / 1983
77.8 / 1977
78.3 / 1987
79.9 / 1980
Interior
Regular Cab
Double Cab
Crew Cab
Headroom (in / mm):
42.8 / 1087
front: 42.8 / 1087
rear: 38.7 / 982
front: 42.8 / 1087
rear: 40.5 / 1029
Legroom (in / mm):
45.3 / 1150
front: 45.2 / 1150
rear: 34.6 / 880
front: 45.3 / 1150
rear: 40.9 / 1040
Capacities
2500HD
3500HD
Max payload (lb / kg):
4306 / 1953
7374 / 3508
Max conventional trailing (lb / kg):
14500 / 6577
19600 / 8890
Max 5th wheel trailering (lb / kg):
17900 / 8119
23200 / 10523
Drew Dowdell

Ford Introduces A Raft Of Changes For 2015 F-Series SuperDuty

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 26, 2013
Ford is wanting to keep their dominance in the heavy duty pickup market and has announced a series of changes for its 2015 F-Series SuperDuty Pickups today at the Texas State Fair.
First up is a improved 6.7L PowerStroke Diesel V8. Ford added a larger turbochargers to deliver increased airflow. The larger turbos allowed Ford to simplify the engine layout by removing the wastegate system and redesigning the oil and cooling lines. Another bonus of larger turbos is improved exhaust braking performance. Along with the engine changes, the six-speed automatic gets a stronger torque converter.
Ford says these changes will make the improved 6.7L PowerStoke V8 "produce power beyond today's" engine. This just appears to be talk since Ford is keeping quiet on horsepower, torque, and fuel economy at this time.
Next up is the Ford F-450. The biggest and most capable truck in the SuperDuty lineup gets stronger for the 2015 model year. The F-450 will get a stronger frame, suspension, rear driveline U-joints, rear leaf springs, front and rear antiroll bars, shocks, and new commercial-grade 19.5-inch wheels. The F-450 also gets its own calibration for the 6.7L PowerStroke engine.
Wrapping up the 2015 F-Series Super Duty is updates to the King Ranch trim. The Running W" emblem that adorns King Ranch trucks - and the ranch that inspires them has gotten some attention. On the seat backs and center console, Ford has cut out and stitched the 'W' in a way to make it look branded. The interior gets a new "richer, lighter shade of Mesa leather", while the exterior sees a darker shade of Caribou paint for the wheel lips, bumpers and lower body.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2015 Ford F-Series Super Duty Features Improved Power Stroke Diesel, Stronger F-450, Revamped King Ranch Edition
- Engineering improvements boost the performance, capability and durability of the Ford-designed and Ford-built 6.7-liter Power Stroke® V8 turbo diesel engine
- Upgraded 2015 Ford F-450 pickup offers more towing capability than ever
- 2015 Ford F-Series Super Duty King Ranch restyled, combining authentic Texas heritage with modern luxury
DALLAS, Sept. 26, 2013 – Ford, America's truck leader, introduces the 2015 F-Series Super Duty lineup today at State Fair of Texas, featuring a second-generation 6.7-liter Power Stroke® V8 turbo diesel engine; increased towing capabilities; and a refreshed, Texas-inspired King Ranch model.
"Truck leadership means never resting, and the Super Duty team has been tireless in finding ways to improve the industry's most popular heavy-duty pickups," said Joe Hinrichs, executive vice president and president of The Americas, Ford Motor Company. "Super Duty diesel customers will benefit from improved performance and features backed by outstanding Built Ford Tough durability."
Since the 6.7-liter Power Stroke V8 turbo diesel debuted in 2011, Ford engineers have listened to customers and continued to examine each component of the engine to develop improved performance.
Ford is the only heavy-duty pickup truck manufacturer that designs and builds its own diesel engine and transmission combination, ensuring the powertrain will work seamlessly with all chassis components and vehicle calibrations – from concept to execution. This approach also enables Ford engineers to optimize the vehicle's performance across the entire lineup.
A key Ford innovation on the original 6.7-liter Power Stroke V8 turbo diesel was its so-called reverse-flow layout. The advanced design places the exhaust inside the engine's V-shape while the air intake is positioned on the outside of the V. This segment-exclusive design naturally improves a variety of attributes:
- Shorter airflow from the exhaust system to the turbocharger sitting between the engine's cylinder banks improves turbo responsiveness – key to providing torque quickly to truck customers when they need it most
- Positioning the turbo inside the engine's valley helps isolate the engine's hottest temperatures, improving performance and efficiency, while also reducing noise, vibration and harshness
Ford engineers built upon the many benefits of this design as they upgraded the Power Stroke. One improvement is a larger GT37 turbocharger that replaces the previous GT32 model, enabling more airflow to the engine to produce more power beyond today's 400 horsepower and 800 lb.-ft. of torque.
Key components of the new GT37 turbocharger
The GT37 features a single, larger 88-millimeter compressor wheel that replaces the GT32's dual-sided compressor design. The compressor forces air into the engine's cylinders to improve performance – especially at high altitude where the air is thinner than at sea level. The turbine size is increased to 72.5 millimeters from 64 millimeters, so exhaust gases have a larger surface area to spin the turbo, providing extra power. The wastegate and the wastegate controls are eliminated, because the turbo operates at lower peak pressures than the GT32.
"The original designers of the current Power Stroke V8 diesel forecasted needs for higher output. This facilitated the larger turbocharger, increasing airflow and creating more power," said David Ives, Power Stroke technical specialist. "We've dramatically improved performance while reducing overall engine complexity by focusing on the turbo system."
A further benefit of the larger turbo is improved engine exhaust braking, manually controlled by a push-button switch on the dashboard. Extra braking power helps reduce wear and tear on wheel brakes and requires less manual brake application from the driver, especially on downhill grades.
Fuel system improvements
Turbo changes drove improvements to the fuel delivery system, specifically a new high-pressure fuel pump and fuel injectors. The pump's cam stroke is increased to deliver more fuel when desired for increased power. All-new injector tips better atomize the fuel, resulting in improved combustion that enables lower noise, vibration and harshness. Other benefits include cleaner emissions and a reduction in the buildup of fuel deposits on the valves over time.
In addition, a new exhaust temperature sensor enables more accurate fuel control, which improves both durability and driveability – especially when towing – and helps the customer drive the Power Stroke diesel to its maximum capability.
Even though the fuel system delivers extra fuel as needed to provide more power, other efficiency improvements ensure 2015 Ford F-Series Super Duty pickup customers see similar performance to today's best-in-class fuel economy.
Further enhancements to Ford Power Stroke diesel include:
- Ford-designed and -engineered 6R140 TorqShift® six-speed transmission uses a new torque converter to manage increased horsepower and torque
- New polymer coating on main bearings for improved wear-and-tear durability and lower friction
- Improved crankshaft fillet design – the transition point between the crankshaft's journals – to increase crankshaft power carrying capability
- Increased crankshaft damper weight to reduce rotating forces on the crankshaft when the engine is performing at peak power levels
- New five-layer head gasket to handle wider range of engine firing pressures resulting from more powerful engine performance
- Added material to the engine's cylinder heads, exhaust manifold and valvetrain to handle increased power levels
- Redesigned turbo oil and cooling lines to improve sealing
- Piston assembly upgrades to increase load-bearing capability
- New four-layer exhaust manifold gasket for improved durability
2015 Ford F-450 upgrades
The 2015 Ford F-450 tops the F-Series Super Duty pickup truck lineup with maximum towing and hauling capability. Changes for 2015 include a strengthened frame, suspension, new commercial-grade 19.5-inch wheels and tires, and core work components shared with F-Series Super Duty chassis cab models.
Just as the next-generation Power Stroke engine reflects changes that improve power while maintaining durability, the Super Duty engineering team took specific actions to bolster key F-450 components to improve towing capability, including:
- Upgraded rear driveline U-joints
- Upgraded suspension components, including new rear leaf springs, front and rear stabilizer bars and shocks
- Increased fifth-wheel and gooseneck trailer capacity
- Stronger steering gears and steering linkages
- Larger brakes shared with Super Duty chassis cab models, including wheel brakes, parking brake and new antilock brake calibration
- F-450-specific Power Stroke diesel engine calibration
King Ranch expresses authentic, rugged luxury
The reinvigorated update to the 2015 Ford F-Series Super Duty King Ranch edition is inspired by the place where American ranching was born.
"King Ranch is an American original with a proud heritage of hard work that defines the American ranching lifestyle," said Doug Scott, Ford Truck group marketing manager. "The 2015 Ford Super Duty King Ranch seamlessly combines elements of Texas-inspired luxury and Ford capability."
As part of the Ford Truck commitment to continuous improvement, the F-Series design team traveled to King Ranch, founded in 1853, for fresh perspective and inspiration from the 825,000-acre working ranch, which is bigger than the state of Rhode Island.
"What really stood out is how prominent the 'Running W' is, and how it defines and unifies the ranch," said Barb Whalen, Ford color and material design manager. "Similarly, we wanted that brand to define the new Super Duty King Ranch."
On the new Super Duty King Ranch, the Running W – the brand used on cattle raised at the ranch – provides a focal point for the interior. It is cut out and stitched to make the seat backs and center console appear to have been branded.
A lighter, richer shade of Mesa leather trims the seats, center console lid, armrests and steering wheel.
Exterior updates include the new, darker Caribou paint for the wheel lip moldings, bumpers and lower body. The bed rail caps, bumper caps and running boards are executed in black. The Running W brings focus to the wheel caps as well.
"Through premium materials and thoughtful execution, we strived to make the 2015 Ford Super Duty King Ranch have a look and a feel as authentic as the ranch itself," said Scott.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Bentley Considers A Four-Door Coupe

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 25, 2013
Car Magazine is reporting that Bentley is planning a four-door coupe arriving in 2018. The four-door coupe will take on the likes of the BMW M6 Gran Coupe and Mercedes-Benz CLS 63 AMG. Sitting beneath the Continental GT, the four-door coupe will take the place of Bentley's entry-level model.
The new model will use Porsche's upcoming MSB platform that will make its debut in the next-generation Panamara. Bentley chose the MSB platform since it could work for the next-generation of the Mulsanne, Continental, and the four-door coupe. MSB also offers significant weight savings. For example, the next-generation Continental GT could lose close to 992 pounds.
The four-door coupe will likely utilize V6 and diesel engines, and have a pricetag around €125,000 to €150,000 ($168,650 to $202,380).
Source: Car Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 Toyota Avalon Hybrid Limited

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 25, 2013
Can a vehicle have a midlife crisis?
If your answer is the "Toyota Avalon', then the answer would be yes. For the past two generations, the Avalon was positioned for older buyers who wanted to stay in the Toyota family. This plan worked for sixteen years, but it also earned the Avalon the dubious honor of the Japanese Buick. Ouch.
With the third-generation Avalon, Toyota had a quandary. Do they stick with the old person's car or do they go down a different road? They went with the latter option and made the Avalon younger. Toyota turned to their U.S. branch and gave them a mission; design and build an Avalon that attracts a younger audience. 'Younger' in this case is 40 to 60 year olds.
Going younger to attract a younger audience? I decided to find out if that was possible and an Avalon Hybrid was dropped off for a week.
The Avalon Hybrid is one of the more striking full-size sedans on the market today. A coupe-like roofline is the major styling point of the Avalon, helping the vehicle look much more youthful. The front end utilizes a two-tier grille layout. The bottom grille is large and wide, somehow reminding me of an Aston Martin. On top is a slim chrome bar the extends the length of the front end and features Toyota's emblem. The side features sculpturing along the doors and a distinctive line running from the front door to the trunk lid. There are also a fair number of hybrid badges throughout the Avalon Hybrid's body.

Moving inside, the Avalon Hybrid is very well-appointed. In the Limited trim, you get leather throughout and stitching on the dashboard and door panels. The only item I wish Toyota would fix is the wood trim since you can tell it's plastic. Build quality is excellent.
The Avalon Hybrid's center stack is one of the nicest stacks I have seen and used in awhile. You have a textured material surrounding the six or seven-inch touchscreen and climate control that feels very premium. There is also Toyota's IntelliTouch controls, which is what the brand calls the capacitive buttons throughout the center stack. Toyota deserves a lot credit with their IntelliTouch controls since they don't require someone to hit them about seventeen different times to have something happen. Touch it once and an action happens.

My Avalon Hybrid came equipped with the seven-inch touchscreen which brings forth the infotainment system from Lexus. I have to say this is much better than the infotainment system used on the six-inch screen since its much better to look at and use on a daily basis with a much newer interface that has larger touch points and a bit more color.
Comfort is mostly excellent throughout the interior. Driver and passenger get a set of leather seats with power adjustments and the choice of either heat or ventilation. Backseat passengers get loads of legroom. Headroom can be tight for taller passengers due to the sloping roof. On the Limited trim, backseat passengers also get heated seats. Nice touch.
Enough about the comfort and luxuries, lets dive into the powertrain.
Under the Avalon Hybrid's hood is Toyota's Hybrid Synergy Drive system which pairs a 2.5L Atkinson-Cycle four cylinder (156 horsepower and 156 pound-feet of torque) and an electric motor (105 kW and 199 pound-feet of torque). Total output stands at 200 horsepower. A continuously-variable transmission routes the power to the front wheels.

With a curb weight that's over 3,500 pounds, the hybrid's powertrain specs seem a bit low. However, the Hybrid Synergy Drive powertrain is very much up to the job. It takes a few ticks longer to get up to speed when compared to the V6, but it offers the same smoothness and refinement. The CVT doesn't make itself known to everyone unless you floor the throttle and whine of the transmission appears.
You have the choice of four different drive modes on the Avalon Hybrid to alter the behavior of the engine and other bits. They include;
EV Mode: Allows a vehicle to travel on electric power for a short distance
Eco Mode: Increases the resistance to push down on the pedal, adjusts engine and climate control for better fuel economy.
Sport Mode: Adjusts throttle and steering response
Normal Mode: Balance between Eco and Sport

To change from one mode to another, there is a set of buttons just behind the gear selector.
For the majority of the week, I left the vehicle in Eco and found it to be ok in normal driving. There were times when I switched it back to normal or to sport to get moving and keep up with traffic as the throttle response wasn't there.

The 2013 Avalon Hybrid is rated ay 40 City/39 Highway/40 Combined. During the course of a week, I averaged 40.7 MPG in mixed driving. Very impressive.
As I wrote in my first drive of the Toyota Avalon and Avalon Hybrid last November, I described the handling characteristics as being Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde since it was smooth and comfortable when driven normally, but becomes surprisingly agile when pushed. I want to revisit that for a moment.
Compared to the Chevrolet Impala and Kia Cadenza I recently drove, the Avalon Hybrid isn't as smooth or comfortable. I found that it would let more bumps and road imperfections into the interior. This is due to the Avalon's suspension tuning leaning more towards sport than comfort. As for driving fun, the Avalon is still tops in this class. The suspension keeps the Avalon Hybrid's body roll in check and the steering has the heft and feel that you'll find in sporty vehicles.
Toyota has seemingly pulled off a fountain of youth trick with the Avalon Hybrid. A vehicle which was the equivalent of the couch you would find at your grandparent's house has undergone massive transformation into a well-done full-size sedan that offers a fine blend of fuel economy and a somewhat sporty drive.
Sometimes a midlife crisis is a very good thing.

Disclaimer: Toyota provided the Avalon Hybrid, insurance, and one tank of gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Toyota
Model: Avalon Hybrid
Trim: Limited
Engine: 2.5L 16-valve DOHC with VVT-i Atkinson-Cycle Four-Cylinder, Electric Motor
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Continuously-Variable Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: (Gas) 156 @ 5,700; (Electric) 105 kW @ 4,500; (Combined) 200 @ N/A
Torque @ RPM: (Gas) 156 @ 4,500; (Electric) 199 @ 0 - 1,500 rpm; (Combined) N/A
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 40/39/40
Curb Weight: N/A lbs
Location of Manufacture: Georgetown, Kentucky
Base Price: $41,400.00
As Tested Price: $44,853.00* (Includes $795.00 destination charge)
Options:
Technology Package - $1,750.00
Blizzard Pearl Paint - $395.00
Floor and Trunk Mats - $225.00
Wireless Charging Capability for eBin - $200.00
Emergency Assistance Kit - $59.00
First Aid Kit - $29.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Alfa Romeo Is Coming? Delayed Once More To 2014

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 24, 2013
From the 'we delayed it once again' file, Bloomberg is reporting that Alfa Romeo's return to the U.S. has been delayed once again. Rick Deneau, a Chrysler spokesman says the first Alfa Romeo for the U.S., the 4C has been pushed back to the second quarter of 2014. No reason was given for the delay.
Back in January, Fiat/Chrysler CEO Sergio Marchionne told reporters that the Alfa Romeo 4C would be coming to the U.S. by the end of the year,
“For sure it’s coming back this year with the 4C. We’ll be selling the Alfa Romeo 4C. We’re finalizing the car now so it should be here by the end of the year.”
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2014 Chevrolet Silverado High Country To Start At $45,100*

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 24, 2013
Yesterday, Chevrolet announced the basic pricing information on the new 2014 Silverado High Country. The High Country will start at $45,100 (includes destination charge) and comes with a 5.3L EcoTec V8 engine with 355 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque, and two-wheel drive. A 6.2L EcoTec V8 and four-wheel drive are optional.
The Silverado High Country stands out from other Silverados by being offered in the crew-cab configuration only and coming with such touches as a chrome grille and trim; projector headlights, body-colored bumpers, twenty-inch wheels, and High Country emblems. Inside, the Silverado High Country boasts leather seats that are heated and cooled for the front passengers, and a premium Bose audio system.
The Silverado High Country's pricing puts it right smack dab in the middle of the premium pickup arena. The Ford F-150 King Ranch starts at $43,920, while the Ram 1500 Laramie Limited starts at $47,780.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Silverado High Country Defines Rugged Luxury
DALLAS – Like a finely crafted saddle or pair of custom-fitted boots, the 2014 Silverado High Country embodies rugged luxury – craftsmanship, authenticity and functionality rolled into a truck that's stronger, smarter and more capable than ever.
It is Chevrolet's first premium truck and one of the industry's most capable, backing up an exclusive package of distinctive design elements, comfort and convenience features with segment-topping capability – including the segment's most powerful V-8 and a 9,800-pound trailering rating.
It goes on sale this fall, priced at $45,100 (including destination charge) for 2WD models equipped with the standard 5.3L engine. The crew cab body is exclusive to the High Country, and it is available with a 5'8" or 6'6" cargo box.
Unique content includes a chrome grille with horizontal chrome bars, body-color front and rear bumpers – including Chevrolet's CornerStep rear bumper – and specific 20-inch chrome wheels with P275/55R20 all-season tires. Additional standard equipment includes halogen projector headlamps, along with chrome body side moldings, door handles and mirrors.
Inside, Silverado High Country features an exclusive saddle brown interior. Heated and cooled perforated premium leather front bucket seats with High Country logos on the headrests are standard, along with Chevrolet MyLink connectivity with an 8-inch touch screen, Bose premium audio and front and rear park assist.
"There's a Western flair to the High Country's cabin that reflects the truck's polished yet rugged stature," said Maria Rohrer, Silverado marketing director. "It's a passenger environment that's equally adept when working a ranch during the day and stepping out for the evening."
Optional features include a sunroof, navigation system and a rear-seat entertainment system with a BluRay/DVD player, as well as a High Country Premium Package that includes heated steering wheel, driver alert package, adjustable pedals and integrated trailer brake controller.
"Silverado High Country adds a higher degree of capability to the premium truck market and broadens the all-new Silverado's lineup with a unique combination of exclusive features and purposeful technologies," said Rohrer. "Its class-leading power is matched with the strong chassis and new suspension and drivetrain elements that make the 2014 Silverado 1500 the strongest, most capable and most refined truck in Chevrolet's history."
Launched earlier this year, the 2014 models contributed to a 13.9-percent jump in Silverado sales in August, while sales were up more than 25 percent for the first eight months of 2013.
Complementing capability
The Silverado High Country gives customers the capability they want with confident power to back it up, delivering a maximum payload of 1,957 pounds – more than Toyota Tundra and RAM 1500 – and a 9,800-pound towing capacity.
The EcoTec3 5.3L is the High Country's standard engine, with SAE-certified at 355 horsepower (250 kW) and 383 lb.-ft. of torque (519 Nm), and class-leading V-8 fuel economy of up to 23 mpg highway (2WD models). The available, all-new EcoTec3 6.2L delivers is the segment's most powerful V-8 engines, with an SAE-certified 420 horsepower and 460 lb.-ft. of torque.
Both engines feature direct fuel injection, Active Fuel Management and continuously variable valve timing, producing refined power and torque truck customers demand – and both seamlessly switch to four-cylinder mode to save fuel during light-load driving.
Each engine is matched with a six-speed automatic transmission featuring auto grade braking, which downshifts the transmission on downgrades to reduce brake wear. The brake system includes GM's new Duralife rotors, which feature a hardened and strengthened surface to reduce corrosion, helping them last up to twice as long as conventional rotors and providing quieter braking with less vibration.
Additional chassis and powertrain details include:
- Electric power steering, which helps save fuel and enables a more consistent, crisp steering feel and plenty of assist for parking maneuvers
- New, larger rear axles with the strength to accommodate the engines' higher outputs
- Standard locking rear differential with 3.42 ratio
- Standard trailering package, with frame-mounted trailer hitch, seven-pin and four-pin connectors
- Trailer sway control is standard and works with StabiliTrak to provide an added measure of confidence when towing a trailer.
- A fully boxed frame with the main rails and major cross members formed from high-strength steel provides a rigid base for maximum hauling capability, as well as greater noise and vibration isolation – contributing to the Silverado - High Country's balance of segment-best capability and industry-leading refinement.
The stiff chassis enables more precise tuning of the front and rear suspensions, giving the Silverado a more responsive feel with smoother performance and less vibration and shake, particularly on harsh terrain.
William Maley

Volvo's Owner Says There Will Be A Flagship

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 24, 2013
Despite Volvo CEOs Stefan Jacoby and Hakan Samuelsson saying a flagship sedan isn't a good idea for the brand, Geely's chairman Li Shufu has been pushing for it for awhile. Shufu's pestering seems to be working as he told Chinese media last week that Volvo will be building a flagship.
Tentatively called the S100, the sedan will utilize Volvo's Scalable Platform Architecture (SPA) architecture and be much longer and luxurious than the S80. The S100 will be built and sold in China. Shufu didn't say if the S100 would be exported.
Shufu also didn't mention what would be powering the S100 would could present a problem. Volvo has announced they would be dropping their five and six-cylinder engines in favor of turbocharged four-cylinder engines. A four-cylinder flagship sedan really isn't doing any favors, even if it is producing 400+ horsepower.
Source: CarNewsChina.com
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chrysler Files For An IPO

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 24, 2013
Last night, Chrysler announced they are preparing to do an initial public offering of some of its shares. This comes as a result of Chrysler/Fiat CEO Sergio Marchionne and the UAW's Retiree Medical Benefits Trust (AKA the VEBA trust) not coming to an agreement concerning the 41.5 percent stake of Chrysler the trust holds.
Chrysler hasn't announced the amount of shares nor the price in their IPO documents, but it did set a maximum proposed offering price of $100 million. J.P. Morgan is the the investment bank for Chrysler's IPO. The shares will come from the VEBA trust.
Why is Chrysler doing an IPO? Fiat and the UAW have been arguing over how much those shares are worth and have taken this court for a judge to decide. By doing an IPO, this allows the two parties to possibly see how much those remaining shares are worth.
This move presents risk for both parties. Fiat and Chrysler have the most to lose in the IPO. The IPO complicates Sergio Marchionne's plan to merge the two companies.
“Completion of this offering will prevent or delay Fiat from meeting this objective. Fiat has informed us that it is reconsidering the benefits and costs of further expanding its relationship with us and the terms on which Fiat would continue the sharing of technology, vehicle architectures and platforms, distribution networks, production facilities and engineering and management resources,” said Chrysler in its filling.
If Fiat really wants Chrysler badly, they could boost their offer for the remaining shares. Also, Fiat and Chrysler are on the hook for IPO. The money made from selling the shares would go to VEBA.
The UAW also has a big risk. If the share prices are much lower than UAW expects, Fiat could go low on their offer.
“Chrysler’s IPO is being motivated by the need of the UAW health care trust to cash in on the company’s gains over the past several years to shore up their own cash reserves. This goes against Fiat’s desire for a 100-percent ownership stake in Chrysler, and in the end, may only serve as a negotiating tactic,” said Kelley Blue Book analyst Alec Gutierrez in a statement.
Marchionne says the IPO could come as early as the end of November, but the end of the year is not generally seen as a good time to take a company public.
If the IPO goes through, this would be the first time Chrysler has been publicly traded since 1998.
Source: Chrysler, The Detroit News, USA Today
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chrysler Group LLC Files Registration Statement for Proposed Initial Public Offering
September 23, 2013, Auburn Hills, Mich. - Chrysler Group LLC announced today that it has filed a registration statement on Form S-1 with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (the "SEC") relating to a proposed initial public offering of common shares. The number of shares to be offered and the price range for the offering have not yet been determined. The common shares to be sold in this offering are proposed to be sold by the UAW Retiree Medical Benefits Trust (the "VEBA Trust"), which has exercised demand registration rights under a shareholders' agreement with Chrysler Group LLC. The VEBA Trust will receive all of the net proceeds from this offering.
J.P. Morgan Securities LLC will be the lead book-running manager of the offering. This offering will be made only by means of a prospectus. A copy of the preliminary prospectus, when available, may be obtained by contacting J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, c/o Broadridge Financial Solutions, 1155 Long Island Avenue, Edgewood, New York 11717, or by calling (866) 803-9204.
A registration statement relating to these securities has been filed with the SEC but has not yet become effective. These securities may not be sold nor may offers to buy be accepted prior to the time the registration statement becomes effective. Copies of the registration statement can be accessed through the SEC's website. This press release shall not constitute an offer to sell or the solicitation of an offer to buy, nor shall there be any sale of these securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer, solicitation or sale would be unlawful prior to registration or qualification under the securities laws of any such jurisdiction.
William Maley

Chrysler Puts A Halt On Cherokee Production *UPDATED

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 23, 2013
In a surprising move today, Chrysler has halted Cherokee production at its Toledo, Ohio plant.
“We have been producing vehicles since the end of June and have now built the critical number of vehicles we need to stock dealerships once containment is released. We will temporarily idle the second shift so as not to put additional strain on our logistics partners to get these vehicles into the hands of customers as quickly and efficiently as possible upon release,” said Chrysler spokeswoman Jodi Tinson in a statement this afternoon.
Chrysler has idled 500 workers from the second shift and is expected to last two weeks. Other workers are being assigned to perform lengthy test drives of Cherokees.
Bruce Baumhower, president of United Auto Workers Local 12 told reporters that Cherokee is ready to go, but Chrysler is being very cautious.
"There's not a problem with the vehicle. The unusual thing on this launch, you've got a brand-new engine. It's never been used before. You've got a brand-new nine-speed transmission. You've got a brand-new torque converter. We're putting all those three things together and we want to make sure we get it perfect before they get released to the dealers."
*UPDATE* The Detroit News has learned from workers at the plant that the reason for the production stoppage is due to over 1,000 Cherokees still having problems with the nine-speed automatic transmission.
Source: The Detroit News, Toledo Blade
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

GM's CEO: Cadillac Will Take On Tesla

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 23, 2013
Tesla has apparently gotten under the skin of General Motors' CEO Dan Akerson. As we reported back in July, Akerson created a group to study Tesla and how it could effect the company. Now, Akerson wants to take on Tesla with Cadillac.
“If you want to compete head-to-head with Tesla, and we ultimately will, you want to do it with a Cadillac,” Akerson said to The Detroit News.
Akerson went on to indicate that he would like to compete with Tesla Model S directly.
“But I do think when the (Cadillac) ELR comes out late this year, early next — it’s certainly in the same postal code as Tesla, but now we’re going to move up. It’s not going to be a mass-produced car."
Akerson also gave Tesla a bit of a ribbing.
“We’ll sell more (Chevrolet) Volts and lose less money on the Volts than they’ll lose on the (Tesla) Model S.”
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

GM Considering Off-Road Versions Of Their Full-Size SUVs

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 23, 2013
General Motors is considering whether or not to do off-road-focused versions of their next-generation full-size SUVs.
"We are looking at, for this generation, a more off-road variant," said Jeff Luke, GM's executive chief engineer for trucks.
Luke explains that off-road capability is a major reason why buyers go to full-size SUVs and not crossovers.
Owners "just love off-roading with these vehicles. They look at this vehicle as more off-road capable" than crossovers, said Luke.
GM sold a Z71 off-road package for their current-generation of full-size SUVs. The package added stronger shocks, larger wheels, and special styling cues such as bigger wheel flares and badging. The Z71 package was never a big seller though.
Luke also said that GM would introduce more enhancements after the SUVs go on sale in March. When asked if an eight-speed automatic would be making its way into the SUVs, Luke said "Stay Tuned".
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Fiat To Buy GM's Share Of VM Motori

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 23, 2013
Reuters is reporting that Fiat will be buying General Motor's share of Italian engine manufacturer VM Motori. VM Motori currently supplies engines for the Jeep Grand Cherokee and Ram 1500 EcoDiesel.
"GM's notification to exercise its put option to sell to Fiat its 50 percent interest in VM Motori SpA is in line with the contracts Fiat entered into when it acquired a 50 percent stake in VM in 2010," said Fiat in a statement.
Fiat expects to have full control of VM Motori by the end of this year. No word on what the future holds for GM products with engines from VM Motori.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chrysler Asks Its Dealers What They Think Of The Ram Rumble Bee

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 23, 2013
Chrysler is taking the Ram 1500 Rumble Bee Concept out to dealer shows to gauge reception and find out from dealers if the concept should become a production model.
"We will take it to some dealer shows and talk to dealers. We try to listen to the dealers. They know their marketplace," said Dave Sowers, Ram's head of marketing.
"It is something that we could execute.”
However if the Rumble Bee is given the green light, there will be a few items that will be left out.
"Some of the things that we put on the truck weren't volume production possible for us. That flat yellow paint would be a little bit of a challenge in the plant and the actual bee in the shifter would be tough to execute," said Sowers.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Quick Drive: 2014 Cadillac CTS V-Sport

September 23rd, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
One of the most exciting vehicle unveilings at the New York International Auto Show this year was the 2014 Cadillac CTS. Cadillac has completely redesigned its mid-size entry into a car that is longer, lower, wider and dare we say... meaner. In that announcement we learned that, along with the standard-for-the-class 4-cylinder Turbo and naturally aspirated V6 engine options, Cadillac would be introducing a 420 horsepower twin-turbo V6 designed to nearly eliminate turbo lag.
In what has to be a record in debut to available for driving timeline for GM, Cadillac brought the 2014 CTS V-Sport to the Monticello Motor Club for a media preview during the International Motor Press Association Rally, just 6 months after showing the prototypes in NYC.




From the outside, the 2014 CTS looks taut and lean, with lots of surface detailing leaving the impression that the skin is stretched over a muscled torso. Lighting up front features LED light pipes that create almost a frontal fin look. Out back, the deck lid has a raised edge slightly reminiscent of some 1960's Cadillacs. Some might call it "Bangle Butt" but Cadillac pulls it off much better.For anyone who has driven the Cadillac ATS, the interior will feel familiar.



While the CTS has nicer materials, details, and more room than its little brother, the shapes and cut lines are close enough to set off some déjà vu. Rear seat room feels like a substantial increase over the smaller ATS.One item on the interior that really jumped out at me was the OnStar buttons. Cadillac has moved them off of the mirror into the overhead control pod. The net result is a rear view mirror that is thin and light, rather than the giant chunky plastic piece taking up field of vision like in other GM cars.
But this is a Quick Drive Review, on to the important stuff! On to Page 2!
My first drive in the 2014 CTS V-Sport was on public roads. Start up the engine and you'd never guess there were 420 horses under the hood. Refinement is excellent, throttle tip-in is brisk but not aggressive in normal driving, in short, the CTS V-Sport moved me over the back roads of the Catskill Mountains with the stately grace that is befitting any luxury car. The ride is supple but controlled.




Punch the throttle and the twin-turbo V6 comes to life with a roar more attributable to a V8, but not without a hesitation from the transmission reluctantly downshifting. This is in Touring Mode however; this is the soft mode Cadillac provides by default for you to drive your grandmother to church. Cadillac provides two more drive modes for more spirited driving. The next mode up is Sport which firms up the suspension and makes the transmission much more agreeable to downshifting. The most extreme is Track; This sets the suspension to its firmest feel and gives the transmission a triple dose of Ritalin. Here the transmission is hyper-alert, ready to drop a gear into the thick torque band of the Twin-Turbos. Remarkably, though the suspension is much firmer, the ride is still not at all harsh. I would still feel comfortable rolling down the highway in Track Mode even on harsher pavement. In all modes, regardless of transmission shift speed, the shifts were silky smooth. On the second day of the event, I drove the 2014 CTS V-Sport on the Monticello Motor Club’s full track. Driving in Track Mode, another feature of the transmission logic not apparent on public roads, is its willingness to hold a lower gear for engine braking or a rapid return to acceleration. This made hustling the big sedan through the course rather easy with very little need to use the paddle shifters.
And make no mistake, while the CTS V-Sport is one of the lightest vehicles in its class, it still has some weight to it. GM’s Magnaride suspension does a phenomenal job of keeping the car’s nose pointed where you want it and I was able to coax some fun rear end drift in the corners of the track. The steering is precise and firm.


Click to enlarge
Cadillac has struggled for 3 decades to compete on all levels with the best from Europe. Each of their earlier tries got them closer and closer to the line the Europeans had drawn. From this, my first drive of a 2014 CTS, it seems as if Cadillac really has met, and exceeded, that line. From interior design, to drivetrain capability, to handling, Cadillac can park this car next to a Mercedes Benz E-Class, BMW 5-Series or Audi A6 and not have to make any excuses whatsoever.

Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com. He can be reached at [email protected] or @Cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Kia K9/Quoris Coming To The U.S. Next Year, Called The K900

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 20, 2013
As we were expecting, Kia told its dealers this week that the K9/Quoris flagship sedan will be coming to the U.S. in early 2014. The flagship will wear the K900 nameplate (WHY?!) and have a marketing blitz during the 2014 Super Bowl according to dealers.
The K900 will be Kia's first rear-wheel drive sedan sold in the U.S. and become the brand's flagship. It will come with the choice of either a V6 (likely the 3.8L with 290 horsepower) and V8 (likely the 5.0L Tau V8 from Hyundai with 420 horsepower). An eight-speed automatic transmission is expected to come as well.
Pricing wasn't disclosed, but rumors have pointed to a price range between $50,000 to $70,000. As Don Hobden, chairman of Kia's national dealer council put it, the K900 is "a 7-series value for a 5-series price."
Kia also told its dealers that the K900 rollout will begin at dealerships on the West Coast, in New England, and Florida before going on sale nationwide. Dealers will undergo special training and buy special items for their showrooms. This sounds very familiar when Hyundai launched the Equus.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Next-Gen Honda CR-Z To Get Some Help From The Civic Type R

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 20, 2013
Honda is hard at work on the next-generation Civic Type R which will pack a 2.0L turbo-four with 276 horsepower going to the front wheels. But don't expect to see this hot Civic coming to our shores anytime soon. Part of the reason comes from the Civic sold in the U.S. and the one sold elsewhere is very different. The other part comes from the Civic being seen as a econo-box and launching a high-performance and somewhat costly Civic seems like a bad idea.
Now at this point, I'm sure you're wondering why I'm telling you about this vehicle that will never appear in the U.S. Well according to CarSales.com.au, the next-generation CR-Z will utilize the same platform as the new Type R.
According to an unnamed source, the CR-Z will use a shortened wheelbase and a somewhat soften suspension setup from the Type R. Power will come fromdirect-injected and turbocharged 1.5L four-cylinder engine teamed with Honda's Integrated Motor Assist (IMA) hybrid system. Total output is around 221 horsepower. This is paired with a seven-speed dual-clutch gearbox.
We're not sure if we fully buy this as there is one source to this story and the details are a bit sketchy. We'll be sure to keep an eye on this and let you know if there are any updates.
Source: CarSales.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Kia UVO

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 20, 2013
For the past few years, Kia has become the brand that offers a lot of equipment for a very surprising price. Kia is now applying that idea into their infotainment systems. Last year, Kia introduced the next-generation of their UVO which brings forth a new layout, more features, and what Kia calls UVO eServices. I had the chance to play around with UVO in the 2014 Kia Cadenza I reviewed earlier this week.
First, a quick history on UVO. Introduced back in 2010, UVO was jointly developed by Kia and Microsoft. The system used a 4.3-inch color display and a advanced voice recognition system that allows drivers to take phone calls, send SMS messages, and access media through a variety of sources. Sadly, you couldn't get UVO if your Kia came equipped with navigation. The new version of UVO addresses that as you can get UVO with or without navigation. On certain Kia models, you have the choice of a 4.3-inch screen without navigation or an 8-inch screen with navigation. All Cadenzas come equipped with the 8-inch screen as standard.

Using UVO on a daily basis was a breeze thanks to a simple, yet elegant interface with large touch points. The system responded very quickly whenever I changed stations, inputs, or different functions. Not bad for a new infotainment system. Voice commands also worked pretty flawlessly. No matter what I spoke, the system was able to comprehend and perform the task. Whether it was to play a certain song off my iPod or making a phone, UVO did it.
The only real downside to using UVO deals with the button layout in the center stack. As I wrote in my Cadenza review, the buttons are too similar in size and shape. Add in the fact the buttons are mounted low in the center stack and you have someone taking their eyes of the road longer than necessary.
Now on to the star of the next-generation UVO system, eServices. UVO eServices is much like General Motor's OnStar where it offers a number of services for drivers in day-to-day use and in the event of an emergency. Where it differs from OnStar and number of other services is how it connects. With OnStar and other systems like it, they have a cellular connection in the vehicle to offer those services, hence why you have pay a fee to you use it. With UVO eServices, the system uses your cell phone to provide the connection via the Bluetooth system.

Once your phone is paired with the system, you can use eServices. The services available are;
Roadside assist: Calls Kia's Roadside Assistance
Vehicle diagnostics: Reports if there is anything wrong with the vehicle and allows a driver the option of to call a nearby dealer to schedule an appointment or call for roadside assistance.
Parking minder: Sends coordinates of where the vehicle is parked to your smartphone via the UVO smartphone app.
My POIs: Stores specific points of interest for quick recall; i.e. Your Home.
eServices Guide: Walks users through some of eServices functions
GPS Info: Displays coordinates of the GPS system.

Other features of eServices include automatic 911 notification if the airbags deploy, a UVO smartphone app that allows your iPhone or Android smartphone some connection to the vehicle, and MyUVO.com where you can get basic diagnostic information and can schedule a dealer appointment.
While I didn't get the chance to play around with all of the eServices, I can say Kia has a very impressive package here. UVO's eServices doesn't offer all of the services like OnStar, but it does cover the basics really well. Add in the fact that you don't have to pay an annual fee to use it only increases the value.

It's hard to believe that Kia could be one of the automakers leading the way with infotainment systems. But with the new UVO system and UVO eServices, Kia has a one-two punch that's places it at the top of the infotainment pile.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Audi Considers Putting The quattro Concept Into Production, But Which One?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 19, 2013
Within the past three years, Audi has shown two different quattro concepts. At the 2010 Paris Motor Show, there was the quattro Concept. Then at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show, Audi pulled the covers off the Sport quattro concept.
Speaking with Auto Express, Audi's head of design Wolfgang Egger says that the quattro could reach production, but the decision of which one to use is being debated.
"With every design concept we do we are thinking about everything becoming reality.” said Egger.
“We have done one (designed for MQB platform (quattro concept)) and now we have done the other (on larger MLB platform (Sport quattro concept)) so now we need to make a decision.”
Whatever happens, elements of the Sport quattro's exterior and interior will make their way into the next-generation of Audi's sports cars.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors: We Are Ready To Add Diesels To Our Half-Ton Pickups

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 19, 2013
It seems diesel mania is hitting truck manufacturers. Ram has the 1500 with a diesel option; Nissan has announced a diesel V8 for the next-generation Titan; and Toyota is considering whether to do a diesel option for the Tundra. Now a new report says General Motors is ready to join the diesel fray in half-tons if it proves to be popular.
According to AutoGuide, GM can use the same 3.0L Diesel V6 found in Ram 1500. This is due to GM owning a part of the engine builder of the 3.0L Diesel V6, VM Motori. Also, General Motors commissioned VM Motori to build this engine for the European market CTS a few years ago. However, GM announced bankruptcy before the project was finished and the engine was shelved.
General Motors spokesman Tom Wilkinson says that even if the company has access to that engine, they are pessimistic about the chances of diesel half-ton pickups succeeding. Wilkinson points out the high cost of diesel fuel and higher price premium the diesel models command over their gasoline brethren as possible reasons why diesel half-ton pickups could fail.
But Wilkinson admits if diesel half-ton pickups take off, GM is “in a position to respond quickly.”
Source: AutoGuide
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Energy Department Puts Fisker's Loan On Auction

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 19, 2013
The U.S. Department of Energy has announced this week they will be putting up Fisker Automotive's $164 Million loan up for auction next month. This is in a effort to try and recoup as much money as they can.
"After exhausting any realistic possibility for a sale that might have protected our entire investment, the Department announced today that we are auctioning the remainder of Fisker's loan obligation, offering the best possible recovery for the taxpayer," said Peter Davidson, director of the Loan Program Office at the Department of Energy in a blog post.
"Consistent with the intent and statutory purpose of the Advanced Technology Vehicles Manufacturing program, the Department will require all bids to include a commitment and business plan that promotes domestic manufacturing capabilities and related engineering for advanced technology vehicles here in the United States."
So who will be putting in a bid for Fisker? Well we have a list of possible suitors. We have the founder of the company, Henrik Fisker who has teamed up Hong Kong-based investor Richard Li, Chinese automotive supplier Wanxiang Group and Bob Lutz's VL Automotive, and German investment group Fritz Nols AG.
Source: Green Car Reports
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volkswagen Plans To Retire Their Naturally-Aspirated Engines, Go Turbo

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 18, 2013
Volkswagen is planning to shutter all of its naturally-aspirated engines within the next three to four years. This news came from Volkswagen’s executive vice president for group quality, Mark Trahan.
“You have to have a turbo these days. We only have one normally aspirated gas engine, and when we go to the next generation vehicle that it’s in, it will be replaced. So three, four years maximum.”
That engine is the 3.6L VR6 that is found in the Passat, CC, and Touareg.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Spying: Chrysler 200, Now In Its Own Skin

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 18, 2013
When we have brought you spy shots of the next-generation Chrysler 200, it was usually under the cloak of a Alfa Romeo Giulietta. But this week, the first spy shots of the next-gen 200 in its own flesh has been released.
While Chrysler went crazy with the amount of camoflage on this mule, we can take away some information about the new 200. For starters, the next-gen 200 will adopt a four-door coupe silhouette. It also looks like the 200 will come with a short decklid with a spoiler. There isn't as many clues with the front end, though we're guessing a sleeker look is in play.
Power will come from two engines; the 2.4L four-cylinder from the Dodge Dart and 3.2L V6 from the new Cherokee. Also coming from the Cherokee is the new nine-speed automatic transmission.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2014 Kia Cadenza

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 18, 2013
Remember the Kia Amanti? No? Well to be fair, not many people remember at all either. The Amanti was Kia's first attempt at a full-size sedan that was introduced back in 2003 as a 2004 model. The car was a flop; weird styling cues, poor performance, and Kia's not so sterling reputation at the time sealed the Amanti's fate and in 2009, it was gone.
Four years on, Kia is giving the full-size sedan another chance with the 2014 Cadenza. With a more powerful engine, better styling, long list of features, and more, Kia hopes that the second time is the charm. Is it? I spent some time with the Cadenza to find out.
The Cadenza's design is, well, kind of boring. This is from Kia, a brand that has produced some very stylish and distinctive vehicles; the Optima, Sportage, new Forte, and Soul. The Cadenza's shape is playing it safe, which I can understand. But with the likes of the new Chevrolet Impala, Toyota Avalon, Chrysler 300, and Hyundai Azera, the Cadenza looks very plain.

The overall profile reminds me of the current BMW 5-Series, especially in the back where two models have a similar design. The front end has Kia's tiger grille and distinctively shaped headlights. The side has a bold door crease and a set of nineteen-inch wheels.




Moving inside, the Cadenza shows that Kia has learned lot about doing a luxurious interior. You'll find plenty of stitched leather, soft-touch material, and wood trim lining the dashboard and door panels. Even the key for the Cadenza was done with a piano black finish. The one part I wished Kia could have done somewhat better is the center stack button layout. All of the buttons are similar to each other in shape and size, and you have to look to figure which button takes you to XM and not the CD player. Not a fun experience when you're on the move.Comfort is hit and miss with Cadenza. Passengers will find a pleasant amount of head and legroom, and heated seats for all. The driver gets a ten-way power adjustable seat with three-level heating and ventilation. The passenger only gets two-level heating and a four-way power seat with no height adjustment (not even manual adjustment). Both features I would expect in a vehicle that carries a pricetag of $41,900. It gets worse when you consider the 2014 Chevrolet Impala I had a few weeks back came with two-level heated and ventilated seat and height adjustment for the passenger. Add in the fact that Impala came with a pricetag that $2,490 less than the Cadenza and it's not looking that good.
As for tech, the Cadenza starts off with a configurable center gauge display. It's a bit interesting Kia decided to with this instead of a large trip computer screen and a analog speedometer since it looks a little out of place. Still, the screen was vibrant and able to show key information clearly. There is also Kia's next-generation UVO infotainment system. I'll be diving more into this in a separate review.
That's it for the software, how is the hardware? On to page two!
Powering the Cadenza is the same engine you'll find under the Hyundai Azera; a 3.3L direct-injected V6 with 293 horsepower and 255 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a six-speed automatic transmission. The V6 is very lively engine and moves the 3,792 pound vehicle with no sweat. The six-speed automatic is very refined with smooth and quick shifts. I wished Kia did not put in paddle shifters in the Cadenza since it feels out of place. Fuel economy numbers for the 19 City/28 Highway/22 Combined. My week's average in the Cadenza was around 21.2 MPG.




The Cadenza ride and handling are somewhat surprising for a full size sedan. Driving around town, on the freeway, or on the back roads, the Cadenza provided a very refined ride. Also refined is the Cadenza's quietness. Kia used a lot of sound deadening throughout the vehicle and you can hear difference. As I wrote in my notes, the Cadenza is as quiet or even quieter than the Impala I had a few weeks back.Show the Cadenza a curvy road and this is where things get interesting. The suspension provide firmness and a limited amount of body roll. Steering is light, but provided good feel. I would say the Cadenza is about the same as the Impala in driving fun, but I would put the Impala somewhat higher as I felt more confident in it, mostly due to the Impala's heavier steering feel.




One other feature I should mention is the Cadenza's Advance Smart Cruise Control (ASCC) which comes part of the Technology Package. The Advance Smart Cruise Control was one of the smoothest systems I have come across. Keeping up with the flow of traffic was no problem as the system was able to smoothly speed up and slow down. Even when a car cut in front the Cadenza, the system was able to slow down the vehicle and keep a safe distance.Kia almost has a real winner with the 2014 Cadenza. They learned from their past mistakes with the Amanti and produced a vehicle that is close to a very worthy option. The only items that gives me pause are missing items on a vehicle with an almost $42,000 pricetag and a confusing center stack layout. If Kia can remedy those two items, then we'll have a real contender on our hands.

Disclaimer: Kia provided the Cadenza, insurance, and one tank of gas.

Year: 2014
Make: Kia
Model: Cadenza
Trim: N/A
Engine: 3.3L GDI DOHC V6
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: 293 @ 6,400
Torque @ RPM: 255 lb-ft @ 5,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/28/22
Curb Weight: 3,792 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Hwasung, South Korea
Base Price: $35,100.00
As Tested Price: $41,900.00* (Includes $800.00 destination charge)
Options:
Technology Package - $3,000
Luxury Package - $3,000
White Interior Package - $0.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors Has Tesla In Their Sights

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 17, 2013
It's no secret that General Motors has been keeping a very close eye on Tesla. Back in July, we reported that CEO Dan Akerson created a group to study Tesla and how it could effect GM. Now it seems GM wants to take Tesla on.
According to the Reuters and the Wall Street Journal, General Motors is working on a electric vehicle with a 200 Mile range and a pricetag of $30,000. This information came from GM's vice president of global product programs, Doug Parks. This comes on the heels on Tesla's founder and chief executive Elon Musk announcing a compact electric sedan known internally as Gen 3 due in 2016. This sedan will have a 200 mile range and cost somewhere around $35,000.
The big challenge for this new model is the price of the batteries admits Parks. Current battery technology can allow this, but the costs to implement this are too high for the time being.
GM hasn't given a possible date of when this magical vehicle will be shown.
Source: Reuters, Wall Street Journal
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Automotive Sales To Reach Pre-Crash Levels Next Year

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 17, 2013
Analysts are predicting that new car sales could reach pre-crash levels possibly next year. Sales in 2014 are projected to rise to 16.1 million vehicles, just shy of the 16.15 million cars sold in 2007.
Part of this increase is coming from automakers building better products. Chrysler, Ford, and General Motors are real contenders in the compact and midsize marketplace. Also, Korean automakers are giving everyone in the industry a run for their money.
“It would be one thing if the domestics were going to get better in cars and pull back on trucks, but they aren’t. You see a rising level of competitiveness for the domestics across the whole industry, which is forcing the Asians to be more aggressive just to maintain where they are,” said Tom Libby, an analyst for R.L. Polk & Co.
Another part of this increase is due to automakers not laying on the incentives or dumping a lot of vehicles into fleets.
“It’s not just the number 16 that’s amazing. It’s the fact that it’s coming effortlessly. We’re not dumping cars and trucks into the fleets. We’re not using humungous incentives to move them. It’s a reflection of people’s willingness to buy and the strength of the product out there,” said George Magliano, chief economist for IHS Automotive.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Does Anyone Know When The Next Phaeton Will Come?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 17, 2013
A new report from Edmunds says that Volkswagen still has its eyes set on sending the next-generation Phaeton to the U.S., but when that will be is up in the air.
"There will come a time when it is right to bring it back to the U.S. marketplace, but what we haven't defined yet is when that will be," said Volkswagen of America president and CEO Jonathan Browning.
Sources tell Edmunds that at the moment, the Phaeton's return is at least three years away. Considering a previous report that had said the reveal of the next-generation Phaeton will happen in later 2014 or early 2015, that puts the possible return of the Phaeton in 2018.
We'll be keeping a close eye to see if this plays out or if some changes happen.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volvo Determined To Go Upmarket

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 16, 2013
Volvo Cars' CEO says that the next-generation of vehicles will be much higher than the models currently sitting in showrooms today.
"The new vehicles will be more expensive," said Volvo Cars CEO Hakan Samuelsson to Automotive News.
Samuelsson says that he is not happy with Volvo's current position in the U.S. and thinks its time for a change in their strategy.
"I think the company has no future if we are targeting mass market products. The new vehicles will be more expensive, but only if they deliver something the customer finds attractive," said Samuelsson.
"Nothing will be excluded. It is fair to say I am not very satisfied. We have to come back in the U.S. market."
The first vehicle that will see a price hike is the upcoming XC90, due sometime next year.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Nissan Readying A Z Concept For Toyko, Previews Next Z

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 16, 2013
Nissan executive vice president Andy Palmer let loose some information concerning the next-generation Z. Speaking with Auto Express at the Frankfurt Motor Show last week, Palmer revealed that the company will reveal a concept at the Toyko Motor Show in November that gives some hints of what to expect with the next Z.
“Do I know what it looks like? Yes I do. Have I driven it? Yes I have. When will you see it? Come to Tokyo,” said Palmer.
Palmer says the next Z will be lighter and smaller than the 370Z. Also, the next Z will feature a smaller powerplant and possibly be turbocharged. Palmer also stressed that electric power is being looked at as well.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Mazda6 Diesel Launch Has Been Postponed

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 14, 2013
Mazda made big news last year when they announced that the 2014 Mazda6 would be coming with diesel engine sometime next year. Now, Mazda has postponed the launch of the Mazda6 diesel to next April.
Automotive News got their hands on a letter from Mazda North American Operations' senior vice president of U.S. operations, Robert Davis. Davis told employees in the letter that emissions testing on the 2.2L SKYACTIV-D engine is taking longer than thought.
"I know we had discussed it being in showrooms before the end of the year, and everyone involved in the program is disappointed it will not be, but final certification testing -- the results of which are looking encouraging -- is taking longer than we had initially expected," Davis wrote in the letter.
Mazda confirmed the delay in a brief statement and said the Mazda6 diesel would be coming in late-spring.
In the meantime, a source tells AN that Mazda will be shipping an extra 4,000 Mazda6s in the first quarter of 2014 due to the delay.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: General Motors Close To A Decision On Opel Cascada For Buick

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 14, 2013
Earlier this year, General Motors CEO Dan Akerson said that if the Opel Adam and Cascada convertible were sold in the U.S., that it "would help Buick in this market and in China in terms of demographics." Since then, rumors and speculation have been flying on whether either one of these models would appear in the U.S.
This week, we reported that Opel Adam is under consideration for the U.S. But it will likely not come until the next-generation model is launched if it is given the green light.
Now, we have an update on the Opel Cascada.
Insiders told Edmunds this week that the Opel Cascada becoming a Buick model "could happen soon." The Cascada is expected to have an easier time getting over the U.S. than Adam since it is loosely based on the Opel Insignia/Buick Regal. No word yet on a possible date.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rolls-Royce's CEO Says They're Thinking About Entering The SUV Fray

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 13, 2013
This was Rolls-Royce's CEO Torsten Müller-Ötvös answer pertaining to the rumors of a SUV back in April,
“We have no plans to produce an SUV, definitely not, the next thing is drophead Wraith but bespoke orders are the priority.”
Here's Torsten Müller-Ötvös this week at the Frankfurt Motor Show when asked about an SUV,
”We are intensively thinking about entering the SUV segment. The SUV segment is very interesting. It has been incredibly stable during the crisis, and I think a luxury niche will develop."
But why now? Likely, Rolls-Royce has seen luxury automakers raking in the sales (and money) with SUVs. Plus, it would give Bentley's SUV a run for its money.
Source: The Truth About Cars
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volvo Announces Their Engine Lineup For The 2014 V60 Wagon

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 13, 2013
Volvo has announced this week the engine lineup for the upcoming V60 wagon. The V60 will be the first Volvo to use the the company's Drive-E four-cylinder engines. Drive-E is the name for Volvo's next-generation of engines that will feature such items as direct fuel injection and turbocharging.
For the V60, the Drive-E engine will be a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 240 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. This will be the base engine and come in front-wheel drive only.
Those who want all-wheel drive will have to go with either the turbocharged 2.5L five-cylinder engine with 250 horsepower and 266 pound-feet of torque, or the turbocharged 3.0L inline-six with 325 horsepower and 354 pound-feet of torque.
"This is an exciting time of transformation for Volvo and shows our Swedish heart is beating strongly. The V60 signifies our first step in a gradual move toward powerful, highly efficient, four-cylinder engines across the entire portfolio of our vehicles," said Volvo Cars of North America President and CEO John Maloney.
Source: Volvo
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Volvo Announces Engines for V60 Sportswagon Coming to U.S. Market
ROCKLEIGH, N.J. (Sept. 12, 2013) – Targeting best-in-class performance and best-in-class fuel economy, Volvo Cars of North America announced engines for the much-anticipated Volvo V60 sportswagon that will hit American shores in January.
From the automaker known for its wagons, the new Volvo V60 is by no means ordinary. It provides all the handling of a dynamic sports sedan but offers additional versatility for people who need a wagon. Pricing and specifications will be announced at a later date.
Powered By a Range of Engine Choices
The V60 will feature front-drive power from the new Drive-E family and all-wheel-drive models will be powered by engines from Volvo's current lineup. One of the Drive-E gasoline engines will be offered - a two-liter, turbocharged, 240-horsepower version.
"This is an exciting time of transformation for Volvo and shows our Swedish heart is beating strongly," said Volvo Cars of North America President and CEO John Maloney. "The V60 signifies our first step in a gradual move toward powerful, highly efficient, four-cylinder engines across the entire portfolio of our vehicles."
As a result, U.S. V60 customers can choose between the new engine and some current engines until Volvo transitions solely to Drive-E. At the top of the power heap is the performance-tuned T6 engine offered in the V60 R-Design, making 325 horsepower and 354 lb.-feet of torque.
V60 Engine Range:
T5
4 cylinders 2.0 Liter Turbocharged
240 HP/258 lb.-feet FWD
New Drive-E
T5
5 cylinders 2.5 Liter Turbocharged
250 HP/266 lb.-feet AWD
T6
6 cylinders 3.0 Liter Turbocharged
325 HP/354 lb.-feet AWD
The smaller, lighter Drive-E engines deliver considerably lower emissions and higher fuel economy savings - ranging from 13 to 26 percent depending on the engine to which they are compared. They also offer the opportunity to be augmented by electrification. Specific fuel economy numbers will become available shortly before cars with Drive-E powertrains reach retail outlets early next year.
Most Powerful Wagon in Volvo History
For the more performance-minded individual, Volvo's R-Design version of the V60 promises a more intense driving experience. Decked out in distinctive R-Design visual cues, revved by the performance-tuned T6 engine and enhanced with Advanced Quick Shift - transmission optimization software that improves the speed of each gear change - the V60 R-Design will be the fastest and most powerful wagon in Volvo history.
William Maley

A Bright Future For Performance At Toyota?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 12, 2013
The past couple of years has seen the return of performance to Toyota with the introduction of the GT86 (Scion FR-S), introduction of the F-Sport to Lexus, and rumors of the return of the Supra. But there could be more changes at Toyota to bring more performance into the fold.
Auto Express talked with Karl Schlicht, executive vice president at Toyota Europe who said the company is "Currently discussing sport lines for Toyota models”. Schlicht goes onto say there is “an appetite for Toyota to do credible performance cars”.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Revealed! Your 2015 GM Full Size SUV Lineup

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 12, 2013
General Motors has unveiled today its next-generation of full-size SUVs, including the 2015 Chevy Tahoe, Suburban, and the GMC Yukon, Yukon XL, and Yukon Denali.
Much like the Silverado and Sierra, the Chevrolet and GMC SUVs have different styling on the front ends with different front clips and headlights. From the A-Pillar back, the SUVs are the same with inlaid doors that tuck into the door sills to provide better aero and refinement. General Motors also used aluminum for the hood and tailgate to help reduce weight.
Inside, the SUVs get massive changes. The second and third-row seats now fold flat and can be be equipped with an optional power-folding feature. The second-row also sees an increase of two-inches in legroom. An eight-inch touchscreen is standard on the Yukon and optional on the Tahoe and Suburban.
Much like the exterior, GM made sure the GMC Yukon and Chevrolet Tahoe/Suburban were different. The Yukon is positioned as to be the more luxurious of the two and comes with seats stuffed with dual-firmness foam, Bose Sound System, laminated glass for the windshield and front windows. Denali models takes that further with active noise-cancellation technology, real wood inserts, high-grade leather, and aluminum panels.
Powering GM's full-size SUVs is the 5.3L EcoTec V8 with 355 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque. The Yukon Denali comes with the 6.2L EcoTec V8 with 420 horsepower and 460 pound-feet of torque. All engines come paired with a six-speed automatic.
GM's Magnetic Ride Control is standard on the Yukon Denali models and comes as an option the Tahoe and Suburban LTZ models.
Safety-wise, GM's full-size SUVs come packed. Chevrolet and GMC don't say which features will be standard, but they include forward collision alert, front park assist, lane departure warning, lane change assist, rear cross-traffic alert, adaptive cruise control, front-center airbag, and GM's Safety Seat Alert.
The 2015 Chevrolet Tahoe and Suburban, and GMC's Yukon lineup arrives at dealers in the first quarter of 2014.
Source: General Motors



William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet Introduces All-New 2015 Tahoe and Suburban
Industry-leading full-size utilities are quieter, more refined and safer
NEW YORK – Chevrolet today introduced the 2015 Tahoe and Suburban – all-new versions of the industry’s best-selling duo of full-size SUVs. They offer more functionality, greater refinement, new safety features and an increased range of advanced technologies to appeal to two distinct customer groups who want the unique combination of features only Tahoe and Suburban provide.
All-new styling advances the Tahoe and Suburban’s design, which contributes to a quieter ride. A more-efficient, direct-injected EcoTec3 powertrain coupled with improved aerodynamics help offer greater estimated highway fuel economy based on GM testing while preserving overall performance and capability. Official EPA estimates are not yet available.
“There are several new features and enhancements at the core of the all-new 2015 Suburban and Tahoe that will extend the legacy Chevrolet has built as the segment leader,” said Tim Mahoney, Chevrolet global chief marketing officer. “Customers will experience greater refinement, efficiency and safety with the same capability that has made Chevrolet the go-to brand for full-size SUVs.”
With more than 117,000 sold in 2012 and sales up more than 16 percent for the first six months of 2013 over last year. Chevrolet’s full-size SUVs continue to play an important role in the brand’s success and General Motors’ profitability. Introduced in 1935, the Suburban is the segment’s founder and the industry’s oldest continuously available nameplate, while Tahoe is the segment’s sales leader.
“The Chevrolet Tahoe and Suburban will continue to be dominant forces in the marketplace and provide great value for our customers, Chevrolet and General Motors," said Dan Ammann, GM executive vice president and CFO. "This is an important and profitable segment and we have set the bar high to ensure we provide our customers with great quality and performance they expect and deserve."
The all-new 2015 Suburban represents the 80th anniversary and 12th generation of the original SUV. This generation has been designed for today’s active families needing space for everyone and everything. Suburban continues to offer legendary roominess, unmatched functionality, connectivity and first-class amenities.
New functionality and technology features found on both vehicles for 2015 include:
Fold-flat second- and third-row seats that enhance cargo convenience – including an available power-folding feature
Approximately two inches greater legroom for second-row passengers, along with easier entry/exit
Available eight-inch color touch screen radio with next-generation MyLink connectivity
Up to six USB ports and six power outlets – including a 110-volt three-prong outlet – to support electronic devices of all kinds (up to 12 charging locations)
Available rear-seat entertainment system with dual screens (Suburban only) and Blu-ray DVD player
Conversation mirror in the overhead console that provides a panoramic view of the rear seats
Keyless entry and push-button start.

360 degrees of safety
Tahoe and Suburban incorporate new technologies – including radar – that contributes to 360 degrees of crash avoidance and occupant protection. Standard and available features include forward collision alert, front park assist, lane departure warning, lane change assist, rear cross traffic alert and adaptive cruise control. Chevrolet’s Safety Alert Seat is available and offers directional vibrations to alert the driver about potential crash threats.
Both vehicles also offer the segment’s only front-seat center air bag (bucket-seat models), which is engineered to provide additional protection for drivers and front passengers in far-side impact crashes, where the affected occupant is on the opposite, non-struck side of the vehicle.
Chevrolet’s full-size SUVs have also been designed with greater security features to thwart theft attempts, including available window break in or glass-break, vertical-movement and interior movement sensors. Along with triggering the vehicles’ alarm systems, some of the features shut down key control systems to make it almost impossible to start or move them.
Contemporary designs
The exterior designs of the 2015 Tahoe and Suburban are more refined and precisely sculpted. Not a single exterior sheet metal panel or lighting element is shared with Chevrolet’s full-size pick-ups.
“The designs of the all-new Tahoe and Suburban reflect their greater functionality, technology and refinement, forging a new presence for Chevrolet SUVs that’s conveyed with unmistakable brand heritage,” said Ken Parkinson, executive director of design.
New inlaid doors fit into the body side openings instead of over the top of the body, significantly improving the quietness of the interior cabin and contributing to improved aerodynamics – an attribute that helps the vehicles slip through the air on the highway with less drag for greater efficiency. Lightweight aluminum hood and lift gate panels also enhance efficiency through reduced overall mass.
Projector-beam headlamps flank the Chevrolet-signature dual-port grille – chrome on all models – and sweep into the front fenders. high-intensity discharge headlamps and light-emitting diode daytime running lamps are included on the up level LTZ model.
Inside, premium materials and enhanced ergonomics demonstrate the Tahoe and Suburban’s blend of sophistication, craftsmanship and function. A new instrument panel houses an available eight-inch color touch screen radio with a secured storage bin behind the motorized screen. The compartmentalized center console is large enough to store a laptop or iPad.
First-class comfort, unmatched capability and rewarding driving experience
The 2015 Tahoe and Suburban are engineered to deliver the customer a quieter, more-controlled ride and improved steering and braking feel. It all starts on a stronger, fully boxed, perimeter frame, which supports payload and trailering capability that body-frame-integral crossovers and SUVs can’t match. The all-new Tahoe will offer today’s customers the capability of a truck and the amenities of a luxury vehicle.
The driving experience of the new SUVs is further enhanced with:
A stronger frame and a wider rear track that contributes to a more planted stance
LTZ models include third-generation magnetic ride control, a real-time damping system that delivers more precise body motion control by “reading” the road every millisecond and changing damping in just five milliseconds.
Eighteen-inch standard wheels that are a half-inch wider, reducing tire flex for improved cornering performance. Twenty- and 22-inch wheels are available.
New, electric variable-assist power steering system enhances fuel economy and tailors steering assist to vehicle speed.
New four-wheel-disc brake system with Duralife™ brake rotors that offer up to double the service life, along with brake pedal revisions that improve pedal feel for stronger-feeling, more-confident braking performance.

EcoTec3 powertrain
Tahoe and Suburban’s standard 5.3L V-8 feature state-of-the-art technologies, including direct injection, cylinder deactivation, continuously variable valve timing and an advanced combustion system, designed to make the most of power, torque and efficiency across a broad range of operating conditions.
Improved engine mounts, electronic throttle control, adaptive exhaust systems, improved aerodynamics and other technologies help the engines operate in four-cylinder mode more often with Active Fuel Management, further increasing efficiency.
The engine is mated to a Hydra-Matic 6L80 six-speed automatic transmission, featuring TapShift control, Tow/Haul mode and Auto Grade Braking.
The new Tahoe and Suburban will be built at GM’s Arlington, Texas assembly plant. Both vehicles are scheduled to arrive in dealerships in the first quarter of 2014.
GMC Introduces All-New, More-Capable 2015 Yukon Family
LOS ANGELES – GMC announced today the all-new 2015 Yukon, Yukon XL and flagship Yukon Denali models will deliver greater capability and refinement, with more power, new fold-flat rear seats and a quieter interior. And thanks to a new family of advanced EcoTec3 engines, the lineup is expected to deliver the segment's best V-8 fuel economy.
Bold styling and advanced technologies – including new safety and security technologies – support Yukon's greater capability, while a more comprehensive list of standard features and enhanced infotainment options are designed to broaden the appeal of one of the industry's most-popular full-size SUV lineups. Combined Yukon/Yukon XL and Denali sales were up 24 percent for the eight months of 2013.
"We've engineered the Yukon and Yukon XL from the ground up, building on a strong legacy of capability to take them to the top of the segment with exceptional refinement and purposeful technology," said Tony DiSalle, vice president of GMC Marketing. "And when it comes to the tasks people rely on a full-size SUV for, they do it better than ever – and with more style."
Yukon and Yukon XL share design, architectural and powertrain elements, but Yukon XL has an approximately 14-inch longer wheelbase and is approximately 20 inches longer overall, providing greater legroom for third-row passengers and almost twice the cargo room behind the third-row seat.
"Although they are based on a similar architecture, Yukon and Yukon XL are distinctive products that appeal to different customers," said DiSalle. "Versatility and spaciousness are valued by customers for both vehicles, but the Yukon XL is the choice for families with more children and those with lifestyles that require its unique combination of passenger- and cargo-hauling capabilities. In fact, Yukon XL owners are more than twice as likely to transport passengers daily in the third-row seat."
New and enhanced product highlights of the 2015 Yukon lineup include:
- Fold-flat second- and third-row seats that enhance cargo capability and convenience – including an available power-folding feature
- Approximately two inches more legroom for second-row passengers and easier entry/exit
- All-new cargo management system
- Available power rear liftgate with multiple programmable height settings
- Standard eight-inch-diagonal color touch screen radio with enhanced IntelliLink and available navigation
- Eight-inch-diagonal customizable driver display with three available user themes and available head-up display (Denali models)
- Multiple USB ports, SD slots and accessory power outlets – including a 110-volt three-prong outlet – to support electronic devices of all kinds
- Available Blu-ray/DVD rear-seat entertainment system with dual screens on Yukon XL
- Conversation mirror in the overhead console that provides a panoramic view of the rear seats
- Keyless entry and push-button start.
When it comes to safety, the Yukon lineup incorporates new technologies to help protect the driver and passengers before, during and after a collision. They include a forward radar system and the segment's only front seat center-mounted air bag (models with bucket seats), which is engineered to provide additional protection to drivers and front passengers in far-side impact crashes, where the affected occupant is on the opposite, non-struck side of the vehicle.
Standard and available safety features, depending on the model, also include forward collision alert, front park assist, lane departure warning, lane change assist, rear cross traffic alert, adaptive cruise control, front and rear automatic braking, and GM's Safety Alert Seat. It offers directional vibrations to alert the driver about potential crash threats.
Bold styling, enhanced refinement
All-new exterior and interior designs advance GMC's professional grade aesthetic with elements designed to be beautiful and functional. The exteriors are sleeker and more aerodynamic, enhancing efficiency on the highway and contributing to the new Yukon's quiet ride.
Bold styling cues include highly detailed, chrome-accented grilles matched with GMC's signature C-shaped light-emitting diode lighting motif, front and rear. Projector-beam headlamps are standard on Yukon and Yukon XL. The distinctive Denali models are instantly identifiable by their signature chrome grille and unique exterior appointments, including exclusive high-intensity discharge headlamps.
Additional exterior features include:
- New inlaid doors fit into the body side openings instead of over the top of the body, significantly reducing wind noise and contributing to improved aerodynamics
- Laminated windshield and front door glass to enhance quietness
- Lightweight aluminum hood and liftgate panels enhance efficiency through reduced overall mass
- A standard rear spoiler on the liftgate houses a relocated rear window wiper that is hidden when not in use
- New worm screw-style liftgate arms take up less interior space than the previous gooseneck arms
- Illuminated, power-retractable assist steps available on Denali
- New family of 18-, 20- and 22-inch wheels, including standard 20-inch wheels on Denali.
Inside, the all-new 2015 Yukon's precisely crafted interior features a quiet cabin, authentic materials and premium infotainment choices. Examples include soft-touch instrument panel, console and door panel materials with live stitching and purposeful use of ambient lighting in functional areas, including first- and second-row foot wells and the center console. All models have a standard Bose sound system, seats with dual-firmness foam and an ambient air vent designed to enhance comfort for front-seat passengers.
Denali models feature active noise cancelation technology to make the interior quieter.
There are more storage options in the new Yukon lineup, including a compartmentalized center console that's large enough to store a laptop or iPad and has provisions for hanging file folders and other organizational features, especially for customers whose vehicle also serves as a rolling office.
More capable, more comfortable
The 2015 Yukon lineup delivers greater capability and greater refinement through new and enhanced chassis and suspension systems. A fully boxed frame – composed of more than 75 percent high-strength steel – supports a quiet and controlled ride. New shear-style body mounts attached to the frame significantly improve stiffness and contribute to the Yukon's smooth ride.
Compared with previous models, the driving experience of the new SUVs is further enhanced with:
- Wider rear track that contributes to a more planted stance
- Wheels that are a half-inch wider, reducing tire flex for improved cornering performance
- New, electric variable-assist power steering system enhances fuel economy and tailors steering assist to vehicle speed
- New 9.5-inch rear axle and standard automatic locking rear differential
- Standard StabiliTrak electronic stability control, tow/haul mode, trailer sway control, auto grade braking and hill start assist
- New four-wheel-disc brake system with Duralife™ brake rotors that offer up to double the service life, along with brake pedal revisions that improve pedal feel for stronger-feeling, more confident braking performance
- Denali models include third-generation magnetic ride control, a real-time damping system that delivers more precise body motion control by "reading" the road every millisecond and changing damping in just five milliseconds.
Advanced engine technology
The all-new Yukon family is more powerful and efficient than before, thanks to the new EcoTec3 engine family, which debuted earlier this year in the all-new 2014 Sierra. A 5.3L V-8 is standard in Yukon and Yukon XL models and an exclusive 6.2L engine is standard in Denali models, which is expected to deliver the segment's best horsepower and torque – SAE-certified 420 horsepower (313 kW) and 460 lb-ft of torque (623 Nm).
The EcoTec3 engines feature state-of-the-art technologies, including direct injection, cylinder deactivation, continuously variable valve timing and an advanced combustion system, designed to make the most of power, torque and efficiency across a broad range of operating conditions. More precisely controlled combustion enables the new engines to run with a higher compression ratio, which delivers greater power and efficiency.
Hydraulic engine mounts, electronic throttle control, adaptive exhaust systems, improved aerodynamics and other technologies help the engines operate in four-cylinder mode for longer periods of time with Active Fuel Management, further increasing efficiency.
Both engines are matched with the Hydra-Matic 6L80 six-speed automatic transmission.
The new Yukon family will be built at GM's Arlington, Texas assembly plant, and scheduled to begin arriving at GMC dealerships in the first quarter of 2014.
William Maley

Mazda Plans To Add A Small and Large Crossover By 2016

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 12, 2013
A new report from Autocar says that Mazda plans to have three crossovers in its lineup by 2016. This information comes from Mazda president Takashi Yamanouchi.
The first crossover is of course the CX-5. Joining alongside it are a full-size crossover, most likely the next or replacement to the CX-9; and a small crossover. The small crossover will be a new model and look much different than the current CX-5 according to sources.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2014 Mazda6 Grand Touring

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 12, 2013
The name of the game in the midsize sedan class is to build something that appeals to everyone. Just look at most of the sedans on the marketplace and they are similar to one another.
But what if an automaker decides not to follow the crowd? Go to the beat of its own drum? You would likely end up with something like the 2014 Mazda6. The new 6 is Mazda's first midsize sedan without the oversight of former parent Ford. As a result, Mazda could create the midsize sedan it wanted to. A little bit of SKYACTIV Technology, a dash of Mazda's Kodo design language, some lightness, and the fun to drive aspect the company is known for.
But is this right move for a company which is still in a fair bit of trouble?
In my book, the 2014 Mazda6 has to be the most gorgeous midsize sedan on sale today. The Kodo design language gives a distinctive look and identity for the vehicle. A flat front-end greets you with a five-point grille and chrome trim running along the outer edge. Along the side are a set of front fenders that flow into the front doors. A set of nineteen-inch alloy wheels come standard on Grand Touring and add a touch of class.

I wish I could say the same for the Mazda6's interior. Much like the CX-5, the Mazda6's interior leaves a lot to be desired. Despite designers adding a piece of contrasting trim along the along the dashboard, I was wishing for a bit more. If Mazda can produce some great styling on the outside, why can't they on the inside? Materials and build quality are excellent though.Another problem that I have with the current crop of Mazda's is the optional navigation unit. While the maps from TomTom provide very good information, the interface is a bit ugly and dated. Throw in the fact that the head unit took thirty seconds to connect my phone up to the bluetooth system and almost two minutes for it to find my iPod, Mazda needs some serious help here.

As for comfort and space, the Mazda6 does a decent job. Front seat passengers sit in heavily bolstered seats with heat. Back seat passengers will find a decent amount of legroom. Headroom is tight for those taller passengers.But.. Mazda is known for building driver's cars. So how does it drive? On to page 2!
Under the hood is Mazda's 2.5L SKYACTIV-G four-cylinder engine with 184 horsepower and 185 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a six-speed automatic, though a six-speed manual is available on the Mazda6 Sport and Touring models. The 2.5 makes the Mazda6 feel plenty powerful. The engine's power band does require you to wring its neck somewhat (above 2,500 rpms), but you don't mind as the engine sounds very refined as it climbs in rpms. The six-speed automatic is very quick in shifts whether up or down. Also, the automatic didn't experience the stumbling problem with downshifts that I have complained about in my past CX-5 reviews.

Fuel economy wise, the 2014 Mazda6 returns 26 City/38 Highway/30 Combined. During my week of mostly city driving, I saw an average of 28 MPG. Out of the freeway for a quick jaunt, I saw my number rise to 36 MPG.Mazdas are known for their fun to drive trait and the new 6 continues that. A sharp and nicely-weighted steering system, stiff chassis, and tuned suspension make the Mazda6 a very enjoyable midsize sedan to throw around. Driving on one of the test roads I use for vehicles, I found myself smiling because of how much fun I was having.

Mazda did strike balance between sport and comfort with the new 6. The suspension copes pretty well when soaking up bumps and road imperfections. The only thing I wished Mazda did better was more sound insulation. This is very noticeable on the freeway as there is a surprising amount of road noise.The 2014 Mazda6 isn't for everyone and that's ok. Mazda isn't trying to go for the jugular of the midsize sedan market. Instead, they're offering a vehicle for those who want something a bit different. The 6 largely succeeds here with a fun and nimble chassis, surprising fuel economy, and very distinctive fuel economy. It does miss on interior styling, space, and sound insulation.
The Mazda6 dares to be different. Whether this works or not remains to be seen.

Disclaimer: Mazda provided the 6, insurance, and one tank of gas.

Year: 2014
Make: Mazda
Model: 6
Trim: Grand Touring
Engine: 2.5L SKYACTIV-G Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: 184 @ 5,700
Torque @ RPM: 185 @ 3,250
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 26/38/30
Curb Weight: 3,792 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Hofu, Japan
Base Price: $29,495.00
As Tested Price: $31,490.00* (Includes $795.00 destination charge)
Options:
MRCC and FOW Package - $900.00
Soul Red Paint - $300.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volkswagen Considers Selling Commercial Vehicles In The U.S.

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 11, 2013
With Volkswagen still trying to work on taking over the world, sorry I mean become the number one automaker in the world, their chief executive of America says the company is considering selling commercial vehicles in the U.S.
Jonathan Browning, chief executive of VW Group of America told Reuters that vehicles such as the Caddy and Transporter vans "certainly represent an opportunity" for the United States.
"There are preliminary discussions (with VW's Wolfsburg-based management) but no definitive plans at the moment," said Browning.
If Volkswagen gives the green light for commercial vehicles to be sold in the U.S., that will likely begin in the second phase of the brand's U.S. expansion Browning said.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Toyota Executive Says No New Scion Models For The Time Being

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 11, 2013
With sales of Scion vehicles slumping down and Toyota telling its dealers who have Scion that they can step away from it with no penalties, it makes you wonder if Scion has any new models on the way to help out. Bob Carter, senior vice president of Toyota Motor Sales USA told Reuters that new products for the brand are coming later than sooner.
"We have a very robust and very exciting product cadence coming for Scion, however, it's further down the pipeline," said Carter.
Scion's sales peak was back in 2006 with 173,034 models. Last year, Scion only moved 73,505. Through August, the brand's total sales stand at 48,959, which is on pace for less than 70,000 vehicles sold this year. Also, Scion represents 0.3 percent of Toyota's total sales in the U.S.
Carter is confident that sales of Scion vehicles will rebound.
"It's just going to take us a little longer to see the growth," he said.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Opel Adam Could Be Coming To U.S. As A Buick

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 11, 2013
Since the Opel Adam went on sale earlier this year, many wished for the Adam to come to the U.S. as a Buick. Those wishes could become reality.
"We are looking at it. Nothing is decided. But it's an example of some of the Opel product being used elsewhere in the world," said Opel Chairman Karl-Thomas Neumann.
If the green light is given for Buick to get the Adam, don't expect it to come until the first redesign. The current model doesn't meet U.S. safety and other regulatory requirements.
"We have to work on the car. That's one of the issues that we have to look at," said Neumann.
Editor's Note: Back in December, we tried our hand at what Buick's version of the Opel Adam should look like. We named it the Buick David. What do you think? -DD


Click picture to embiggen
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: Mercedes-Benz S-Class Coupe Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 10, 2013
Mercedes-Benz has unveiled the S-Class Coupe Concept today at the Frankfurt Motor Show. The concept marks the end of the CL-Class and the return of the S-Class nameplate to Mercedes' large coupe.
The S-Class Coupe Concept is much more striking than the new S-Class sedan with a taller beltline, short greenhouse, long front end, distinctive grille, and missing B-Pillar side profile. Moving inside, Mercedes-Benz has placed the dashboard from the new S-Class and seating for four people.
Powering the the concept is a 4.7L Twin-Turbo V8 with 449 horsepower and 516 pound-feet of torque.
Expect a toned-down version of the S-Class Coupe to be shown within the next couple of years.
Source: Mercedes-Benz
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Sensual clarity as an expression of modern luxury
MONTVALE, NJ - Traditionally the top of the Mercedes-Benz product range is occupied by the grand coupé. The Concept S-Class Coupé provides a clear vision of the next model generation at the International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt: with its gorgeous appearance and self assured style it embodies the design philosophy of sensual clarity. In the interior with its spectacular architecture and truly exclusive appointments the four-seater defines the state of the art of modern luxury.
"The new S-Class Sedan was received enthusiastically in the market and perfectly lives up to its role as a representative of the power of innovation of Mercedes-Benz," says Dr. Joachim Schmidt, Member of the Management Board of Mercedes-Benz Cars, Sales & Marketing. "On the S-Class Coupé as the traditional top of our product range, the designers take advantage of their additional freedom and thus create an automotive masterpiece."
Gorden Wagener, Vice President Design at Daimler AG, adds: "The Concept S-Class Coupé combines tradition and emotion, and is a symbol for the embodiment of our design style of sensual clarity. The perfected design with self-assured style and the highly exclusive appointments make the coupé a true design icon and an expression of modern luxury."
Design: sensual clarity at its most captivating
Sensual clarity as an expression of modern luxury – this was the focus for the designers, and is the design philosophy of Mercedes-Benz. The goal is to create clear contours and smooth surfaces that express high technology while exuding emotional appeal. The sensual clarity is reflected in the core design values of tradition, emotion and progressivism. These are the guiding star, and are accentuated differently depending on the model. Mercedes-Benz creates a bridge between modernity and the avant-garde, between tradition and progressivism. Each model series has an assigned role and a very specific character, depending on the attributes on which the design focuses. And yet a Mercedes-Benz is always recognizable as a Mercedes-Benz. The designers draw from a gene-pool of styling features typical of the brand, incorporating new stylistic developments in the interests of keeping tradition alive.
"Design needs the sublime! Because design is the best brand ambassador. At the center of our work is sensual clarity as an expression of modern luxury, because this is precisely what gets to the heart of our brand philosophy – the bipolarity of intelligence and emotion," says Wagener.
The exterior: flowing profile of perfect proportions
The flowing profile of the Concept S-Class Coupé embodies sensual clarity in a modern way. It is characterized by typical rear-wheel drive proportions, which are emphasized by the Mercedes-typical signature, the dropping line. The long hood with distinctive lines and powerdomes, the crouched greenhouse with high beltline, the accentuated wheel arches as well as the 21-inch wheels (tires at front 265/35 R 21, at rear 295/35 R 21) and the visually broad rear substantiate the claim of the Concept S-Class Coupé as a masterpiece of automotive refinement. With a wheelbase of 116 inches the coupé measures 198.8 inches in length, 77 inches in width and 55.5 inches in height.
Positively arched surfaces give the Concept S-Class Coupé a sensual character. The sculpted appearance lends it classic elegance that forms a perfect symbiosis with the modern-progressive design idiom.
The view from the side is marked by the dropping line in keeping with the emotional character of the vehicle. It underscores the brand-typical proportions like a signature. The lines are deliberately reduced to the basics. This creates a timeless clarity.
The creative interaction of various design elements lend the Concept S-Class Coupé a superior and self-assured front: in the middle is the three-dimensional and further evolved diamond radiator grille, whose structure is defined by rectangular, dark chrome-plated elements. It frames the central Mercedes star and one blade.
The full-LED headlamps with their iconic eyebrows as daytime driving lamps lend it an extremely self-assured and distinctive gaze. On the Concept S-Class Coupé the eyebrows have been further advanced with a semicircular counterswish. The diamond-look of the headlamps and the tail lamps underline the luxurious appointments of the show car.
The side profile is defined by the dome-shaped stretched roof line and frameless doors. An elegant, three-dimensional chrome frame surrounds the glass areas that are uninterrupted by B-pillars. This underscores the typical Mercedes coupé look. In designing the pillared exterior mirrors the designers
took liberties offered by a concept car and made them especially slim, giving them an elegant appearance.
A muscle above the rear axle protruding from the side wall generates a sense of lightness and dynamic spirit even at a standstill. The positively arched surfaces and lines of the side walls flow into the rear end with a dramatic tapered effect.
The rear end with its surfaces, broad shoulders and distinctive character lines rounds out the emotional overall appearance. Moving the license plate to the lower bumper section allows positioning the three-pointed star more prominently on the smooth trunk lid. This is complemented by a chrome trim strip modeled with attention to detail. It runs horizontally across the trunk lid and continues past the tail lamps, creating visual width. The arrangement of the LEDs in two horizontal rows within the two-piece tail lamp looks high tech and at the same time is reminiscent of the relief-type design on earlier models.
The interior: dynamic flow of lines
Sculpted elegance and simplicity also characterizes the interior. The white instrument panel exudes sensual clarity. Its curved shape is reminiscent of a whale's fins just before it re-enters the water. Like the entire interior it is dominated by flowing lines: the upper and lower wave create a clear structure.
The architecture of the instrument panel is striking: Thanks to a new airbag packaging the designers were able to give the lower part of the instrument panel an extremely sculpted shape. The upper section of the instrument panel seems to float sensually in front of the dashboard as a so-called top layer. The instrument panel seamlessly transitions into the doors in a wrap-around design. The wavelike motion continues in the door panels.
The air vents, which among other places are housed as a four-piece cluster in the center of the instrument panel, have a futuristic and highly detailed design: fins that route the air stream surround an oval hole. The vents are designed to add contrasts and are made of a mix of white aluminum with a ceramic-like appearance and brushed and polished aluminum.
The aluminum control elements have a functional and clean design, and provide an exciting contrast to the organic and avant-garde shapes that surround them.
On top of the free-form surface under a reduced hood are the 12.3-inch screens familiar from the new S-Class. They have an aspect ratio of 8:3. In the Concept S-Class Coupé the fully glazed color displays are even slimmer and seem to float even more freely. As high-tech elements they offer an exciting contrast to the sensual landscape of the instrument panel. The color scheme of the displays is a bluish-green and consequently sporty and modern.
A touch screen showing four world clocks is located on the center console. The driver can choose which clocks to display: To do so, the driver first scrolls on a globe in the display and selects a time zone before a drop-down menu offers the corresponding city selections. The world clock concept was designed and implemented by designers and engineers at the Mercedes-Benz Advanced Design Center in Palo Alto, California.
The central command unit on the center console looks like a shiny jewel. Its extremely high-quality "black diamond" surface creates depth of field. The "black diamond" method uses the chemical CVD (chemical vapor deposition) gas phase process to deposit a precious metal on a high-sheen chrome surface at temperatures of 1,830°F. The metal reacts with the surface to form a layer that is highly scratch-resistant and has a high adhesive strength.
The door panels of the Concept S-Class Coupé are made from aluminum. Using computer algorithms delicate topographic lines were milled into the metal and mimic the contours of the door-mounted control elements. This creates an interesting light pattern with tiny sparkling highlights. For this creation the designers drew their inspiration from rock formations in Utah. The progressive perforations of the loudspeakers were also generated using algorithms and display some intelligent aesthetics of mathematics.
Like the entire interior the seats have a highly dynamic and natural "flow of lines" and continue the sculpted design of the shapes. The front seats evoke associations of haute-couture tailoring because their sculpted shape embodies sensual lines reminiscent of figurines in fashion design. In the upper section of the seat the side bolsters envelope the occupant. The vertical lines of the seats come courtesy of an array of delicate piping, which is continued formally by leather strips in the carpet. Piping on the side bolsters provides contrast and like the perforation of the seat surfaces is a factor in the sporty-elegant impression.
The choice of colors and materials plays with the extroverted contrasts of anthracite and white as well as aluminum, and bolsters both the timeless modernity and avant-garde nature of the design and the claim of the Concept S-Class Coupé of ultimate exclusivity, high quality and perfection. In this spirit the instrument panel and seats are made from supple calfskin, the silk carpet was made by hand using the tufting process and captivates with its precious iridescent sheen. In this process the threads are stitched through the backing. The headliner of the vehicle is made from hand-woven silk and consequently underscores the exclusive character of the interior.
The technology: intelligent assistance systems and a seeing suspension
The Concept S-Class Coupé is powered by a V8 Biturbo engine. This engine produces 449 hp from a displacement of 4,663 cc. The peak torque is 516 lb-ft.
The Concept S-Class Coupé is equipped with the "Intelligent Drive" technology from Mercedes-Benz. Thanks to two "camera eyes," the stereo camera can create a three-dimensional view of the area up to about 160 feet in front of the vehicle, and as "6DVision" can detect the position and movement of objects. It monitors the surroundings ahead of the vehicle over a range of up to 1,600 feet. This data is combined with the data from the radar and ultrasonic sensors. A multitude of assistance systems monitors the surrounding traffic for the driver. This helps to reduce the burden on the driver and other road users are also protected.
The suspension makes use of the new stereo camera as well: like the new S-Class, the Concept S-Class Coupé can detect surface undulations in advance. If ROAD SURFACE SCAN detects such undulations with the help of the stereo camera, MAGIC BODY CONTROL adjusts the suspension in advance to suit the situation. Using the camera images and vehicle status information, the control unit continuously calculates the best control strategy to cope with uneven stretches such as long undulations.
The infotainment system also meets the highest standards: the MoodGrid software from music recognition service Gracenote makes it possible to listen to whatever music fits the mood. Finding suitable songs no longer requires the driver and passengers of the Concept S-Class Coupé to awkwardly search through their collections of digital music. Based on a selected mood the software compiles a pre-selection of songs. This compilation not only includes familiar songs, but music from a catalogue containing 18 million tracks – adapted to the individual taste and the respective mood. The navigation system based on the Garmin NaviCore also offers more convenient orientation with a modern design and a 3D view.
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: 2014 Nissan Rogue Gains A Third Row!

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 10, 2013
Nissan has been on a tear lately with introducing new models. So far the company has unveiled the Altima, Pathfinder, Sentra, and Versa Note. Their latest showing at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show is the new 2014 Rogue. This is an important vehicle for Nissan as the Rogue is currently Nissan's second best selling model in the U.S.
The new Rogue's design is very Pathfinder-ish. Imagine taking the Pathfinder and sticking it in front of a shrink-ray, that's the 2014 Rogue's design in a nutshell. Inside, the Rogue gets the same dashboard layout as the new Altima and the option of a third-row seat.
Power will come 2.5L four-cylinder engine with 170 horsepower and 175 pound-feet of torque. This is mated to Xtronic CVT and comes with the choice of either front-wheel or all-wheel drive. Fuel economy wise, the official EPA numbers aren't out. Nissan does say that the Rogue with front-wheel drive can get 33 MPG on the highway.
Pricing for the 2014 Rogue will start at $22,490* for the base S model (*excluding $860 destination charge). That's an increase of $2,000 over the current Rogue. All-wheel drive will be an $1,350 option.
The 2014 Rogue will go on sale this fall. Nissan is doing a special reservation program where anyone who wants to buy the Rogue can reserve one and get a $250 gift card.
Source: Nissan
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
All-New 2014 Nissan Rogue Designed to Energize Everyday Activities with Style – Thanks to Spacious Interior with Advanced Passenger and Cargo Flexibility, Optional 3rd Row
- Rogue is the fifth of five all-new redesigned models for the 2013 and 2014 model years – following Altima, Pathfinder, Sentra and Versa Note
- Second best-selling vehicle in Nissan‟s U.S. lineup is totally redesigned for 2014 with bold styling and optional 3-row/7-passenger seating
- New Rogue features premium right-sized exterior, roomy and inviting interior, easily configurable passenger/cargo space and features designed to enhance confident driving
- Extensive range of available technologies includes NissanConnectSM with Navigation, NissanConnectSM Apps, class-exclusive* Around View® Monitor with Moving Object Detection, Blind Spot Warning, Lane Departure Warning and Forward Collision Warning
First introduced for the 2008 model year, the Nissan Rogue has become a key player in the highly competitive compact SUV market – addressing both the functional and emotional needs of buyers while offering great value. Now, with a complete redesign for the 2014 model year, Rogue challenges convention once again with bold emotive styling, a premium interior created with comfort and multi-tasking in mind, and an array of available affordable techonologies.
For the first time Rogue offers optional 3-row/7-passenger seating, thanks to its improved interior packaging efficiency. Among the many interior highlights are the exceptional passenger and cargo flexibility with its innovative EZ Flex™ seating System. The new Rogue also offers an innovative, class-exclusive* Divide „n Hide® Cargo System that provides 18 adjustable variations (two-row models) between the cargo and occupant areas – including out-of-sight storage and a lower deck to handle taller items.
"Like every Nissan, Rogue is designed to energize owners‟ lives by not only meeting their expected needs, but by going beyond the norm with features such as the Around View Monitor® that helps make parking less stressful," said Fred Diaz, divisional vice president, Sales and Marketing, Nissan North America, Inc. "With Rogue, as we‟ve done with the all-new Altima, Pathfinder, Sentra and Versa Note before it, we‟re bringing a new level of affordable technologies and innovations to a segment looking for fresh ideas."
Now assembled in Smyrna, Tennessee, the 2014 Nissan Rogue is the first vehicle to utilize the new jointly developed Nissan/Renault Common Module Family (CMF) platform architecture. The added efficiencies provided by the joint development allow Nissan to deliver unprecedented value in the segment. Rogue is one of a family of new Nissan global compact crossovers, along with the European version, called the Nissan X-TRAIL. As high-volume global growth products, Rogue and X-TRAIL are projected to be available in 190 countries around the world.
Robust Exterior, Inviting Interior
The 2014 Rogue‟s completely redesigned exterior provides a premium, high-quality look and feel with no compromise of the functional aspects that are so important to owners in this class. Rogue offers a compact overall size and ample interior roominess, thanks to its long wheelbase and short front and rear overhangs. Versus the previous generation Rogue, the wheelbase has been increased by 0.6 inch, the overall height increased by 1.2 inches and the front overhang reduced by 1.5 inches. In addition, the rear doors have been designed with a wider opening (77 degrees) for easier entry and exit to the rear passenger space.
Rogue‟s bold, sharp bodylines offer a sporty and confident appearance, balancing its sleek style with an aggressive stance provided by large wheelwells and available 18-inch wheels and tires.
The coefficient of drag has been reduced by about 10 percent from the previous generation to a class-leading* 0.33 by optimizing the A-pillar section and outside mirror shapes, which also helps reduce wind noise. The turbulence behind the body has been reduced through optimization of the rear roof spoiler, rear side spoiler and rear combination lights. Underbody aerodynamic devices include a Nissan-first muffler spoiler, along with a rear bumper closing panel, fuel tank deflector, rear suspension cover, engine under cover and front tire deflectors.
Exterior highlights include standard halogen headlights with signature LED daytime running lights making a powerful visual statement. Also featured are body-color outside mirrors with standard integrated turn signals and a rear spoiler. Also available are LED headlights with auto levelizer, fog lights, privacy glass, roof rails, heated outside mirrors and power liftgate.
Rogue‟s available power panoramic moonroof offers a panoramic view through its extended length. The front glass panel slides and tilts, while the rear glass panel is fixed. When in the open position, the front panel slides under the fixed second panel.
Rogue is offered in eight exterior colors: Midnight Jade, Saharan Sun, Brilliant Silver, Gun Metallic, Super Black, Cayenne Red, Moonlight White and Graphite Blue.
"Rogue‟s bold, dynamic new styling is going to generate tremendous attention," said Pierre Loing, Vice President, Product and Advanced Planning and Strategy, Nissan Americas. "And once buyers take a look inside at the roomy, premium interior and experience the long list of affordable user-friendly technologies, we think they‟ll be delighted."
Rogue‟s comfortable, inviting interior offers a definite "wow" factor for occupants – unexpected roominess along with a marriage of refined styling and premium comfort. Among the factors that have improved roominess (versus the previous generation Rogue) are the optimized front headrest shape, lowered front seat shoulder height, forward-shifted center console location, reduced front seatback surfaces, reduced rear door speaker enclosure intrusion, lowered door trim height and the new sliding/reclining 2nd row seat design. As a result, Rogue features ample interior roominess and 70.0 cubic feet of cargo room (rear seats folded down).
The new Rogue‟s front bucket seats are a special "zero gravity"-inspired design. Similar to the Nissan Altima‟s front seats, the articulated seat shape provides continuous support from the pelvis to the chest, helping reduce fatigue over long periods behind the wheel.
The available Quick Comfort™ heated front seats are designed to immediately begin warming the body parts that are most sensitive to heat, such as the thighs and hips. Then, to maintain a warm, cozy feeling, the heater increases heating on body pressure points. The driver‟s seat is 6-way adjustable, with available power adjustment incuding lumbar support, while the front passenger seat is 4-way adjustable.
With Rogue‟s innovative EZ Flex™ Seating System, every seat except the driver‟s easily folds down. The front passenger seat folds rearwards, allowing transport of long items such as an 8-foot ladder when combined with the flat folding 40/20/40-split 2nd row seat. The optional stadium-style, flat-fold 3rd row 50/50-split bench seat enhances Rogue‟s outstanding passenger versatility. Rogue offers 37.9 inches of 2nd row legroom with its 9.0 inches of fore/aft adjustability.
The new Rogue interior design also offers a range of smart storage and convenience solutions, with six front storage areas (five within the driver‟s reach), two front cupholders and two front bottle holders.
Other standard interior features include Fine Vision electroluminescent gauges, front center console, power windows with driver‟s auto up/down, 5.0-inch center meter color display (Advanced Driver Assist™ Display), air conditioning with microfilter and class-exclusive* adjustable 2nd row vents, 4-speaker AM/FM/CD audio system with auxiliary audio input jack, power door locks with auto-locking feature, LED maplights, USB connection port for iPod® interface and other compatible devices, Bluetooth® Hands-free Phone System, RearView Monitor, Streaming Audio via Bluetooth® and Hands-free Text Messaging Assistant.
Also available are dual-zone automatic air conditioning, leather-appointed seats, Bose® audio system with nine speakers. Two interior colors are offered: Charcoal and Almond.
Available Rogue connected technology and smartphone integration includes the advanced NissanConnectSM with Navigation system with 7.0-inch color touch-screen display, Nissan Voice Recognition for navigation and audio, NavTraffic and NavWeather, SiriusXM Travel Link® (SiriusXM subscription required, sold separately), and NissanConnectSM Apps.
"Rogue‟s smartphone integration system allows drivers to seamlessly connect their digital life to their in-vehicle experience. With the Hands-free Text Messaging Assistant they can receive incoming messages from smartphones, and with Streaming Audio via Bluetooth® anyone can DJ from anywhere in the Rogue," added Loing.
Confidence-Inspiring Driving Technologies
Rogue‟s available class-exclusive* Around View® Monitor (AVM) with Moving Object Detection (MOD) system utilizes four small superwide-angle cameras mounted on the front, side and rear of the vehicle to provide a "bird‟s eye" virtual 360° view of objects around the vehicle. It provides additional selectable split-screen close-ups of the front, rear and curb views, helping the driver maneuver the car in or out of tight spots.
Moving Object Detection builds on the capabilities of the AVM system, helping enhance the driver‟s situational awareness by providing visual and audible warnings (front, side or back range object detection) if the system detects moving objects (such as another vehicle) within the displayed image in situations such as when pulling out of a parking space. Using sophisticated image processing technology, the system detects moving objects within the "top view" (when the vehicle is in Park). When starting off or backing up, it detects moving objects crossing within the front or rear views.
Other Rogue Safety Shield technologies include Blind Spot Warning (BSW), Lane Departure Warning (LDW) and Forward Collision Warning (FCW).
Every 2014 Nissan Rogue is equipped with a responsive 2.5-liter 4-cylinder engine rated at 170 horsepower and best-in-class* 175 lb-ft of torque. The engine is matched with an advanced next-generation Xtronic CVT® (Continuously Variable Transmission) with standard Sport Mode switch. With a 40 percent reduction (versus previous generation) in friction loss, along with an improved belt and pulley system, reduced oil churning friction, compact oil pump, new electronic control, wider gear ratio and other enhancements, the new CVT is approximately 10 percent more efficient than the previous-generation CVT.
Fuel economy is projected to be best-in-class* 33 mpg highway for front-wheel drive CVT-equipped models (2014 EPA ratings not available at press time) – representing an 18 percent improvement in highway fuel economy versus the 2013 model. Rogue city fuel economy is rated at 26 mpg, while combined fuel economy is 28 mpg (front-wheel drive models)*.
The new Rogue carries the distinctive "PURE DRIVE" badge, reflecting Nissan‟s commitment to developing more environmentally friendly transportation for every market.
The new Rogue also features Nissan‟s new suite of confidence-inspiring dynamic technologies with Active Trace Control, Active Engine Braking and Active Ride Control. The Active Trace Control system utilizes Rogue‟s standard Vehicle Dynamic Control (VDC) system to help improve cornering feel by automatically applying the brakes or smoothing engine torque characteristics while accelerating.
With Active Engine Braking, the CVT helps slow the Rogue as the driver brakes, resulting in less brake effort by the driver. Active Ride Control helps smooth out the drive by automatically applying the brakes and adjusting engine torque after the vehicle hits a bump, reducing the typical "head bobble" pitch.
The 2014 Rogue also offers standard 4-wheel independent suspension, Electric Power-assisted Steering, 4-wheel disc brakes with Anti-lock Braking System and Vehicle Dynamic Control (VDC) with Traction Control System (TCS) and Hill Start Assist. Rogue is available with a choice of front-wheel drive or an intuitive All-Wheel Drive system with standard Hill Descent Control.
Rogue S models are equipped with 17-inch wheels and 225/65R17 all-season tires, while 17-inch aluminum-alloy wheels are standard on Rogue SV. Also available are 18-inch aluminum-alloy wheels with 225/60R18 all-season tires on Rogue SL models.
Safety and security features include the Nissan Advanced Air Bag System (AABS) with dual-stage supplemental front air bags with seat belt and occupant classification sensors; front seat-mounted side impact supplemental air bags; roof-mounted curtain side impact supplemental air bags with rollover sensor for front and rear-seat outboard occupant head protection; 3-point front and rear seatbelts, front seat belts with pre-tensioners and load limiters and adjustable upper anchors; and LATCH System (Lower Anchors and Tethers for CHildren).
Every Rogue also offers child safety rear door locks; Zone Body construction featuring front and rear crumple zones and occupant zone; Nissan Immobilizer system and anti-theft alarm system; and Tire Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) with position monitoring and Nissan‟s innovative, class-exclusive* Easy Fill Tire Alert.
Three Well-Equipped Models
The 2014 Nissan Rogue comes in three well-equipped models, S, SV and SL, each in a choice of front-wheel or all-wheel drive. Along with the long list of standard features found on Rogue S, the Rogue SV adds 17-inch aluminum-alloy wheels, dual-zone automatic climate control, privacy glass, Nissan Intelligent Key™ with Push Button Ignition, 6-way power driver‟s seat, power driver‟s seat lumbar support, SiriusXM Satellite Radio (SiriusXM subscription required, sold separately), NissanConnectSM Apps, two additional audio system speakers, roof rails and Smart Auto on/off headlights.
Rogue SL models include leather-appointed seating, Bose® audio system with nine speakers, NissanConnectSM with Navigation, 7.0-inch QVGA color touchscreen display, power liftgate, Around View® Monitor, 18-inch aluminum-alloy wheels, fog lights, Quick Comfort™ heated front seats and outside mirrors and leather-wrapped steering wheel and shift knob.
Available option packages include the Family Package (S, SV) with 3rd row seating, privacy glass (S only) and run flat tires; the Moonroof Package (SV) with power panoramic moonroof; the Premium Package (SV) with NissanConnectSM with Navigation, Around View® Monitor, Blind Spot Warning, Lane Departure Warning, Moving Object Detection and power liftgate; and the Premium Package (SL) with power panoramic moonroof, LED headlights with auto levelizer, Blind Spot Warning, Lane Departure Warning, Moving Object Detection and Forward Collision Warning.
The 2014 Nissan Rogue will be assembled in Smyrna, Tennessee.
*AutoPacific Segmentation. 2014 Rogue v. '13 and '14 competitors, Midsize Compact Class.
**Targeted 2014 Rogue EPA Fuel Economy Estimate of 33 MPG. Nissan Testing results not yet EPA confirmed.
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: Porsche Finally Spills The Beans On The 918 Spyder

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 10, 2013
It has been a long time coming, but the time has come. Porsche announced the details of the upcoming 918 Spyder.
The 918 Spyder looks almost like the concept vehicle we saw back at the 2011 Detroit Auto Show. With its race car styling and removable roof panels, the 918 will not be mistaken for anything else but a Porsche.
The 918's heart begins with a mid-mounted, dry-sump-lubricated, 4.6L V8 engine that produces 608 horsepower. There are also three electric motors that provide an extra 286 horsepower and large lithium-ion battery pack. Total output stands at 887 horsepower and 590 pound-feet of torque. A seven-speed PDK dual-clutch helps get that power to the wheels.
Performance figures for the 918 Spyder are astounding:
0 - 62 MPH: 2.8 Seconds
0 - 124 MPH: 7.9 Seconds
Top Speed: 211 MPH
Combined Fuel Economy (European Cycle): 85 MPG
Distance On Electric Power: 18 Miles
Top Speed On Electric Power: 93 MPH

Recharging time for the 918 Spyder takes about 4 hours when plugged into a German-spec 230V outlet or 25 minutes with Porsche's Speed Charging Station.
The 918 Spyder's powertrain operates in five different modes that you change via a knob on the steering wheel. The modes include:
E-Power: Runs the 918 Spyder on electric power alone
Hybrid: Gas engine kicks on with electric power to return the best fuel economy
Sport Hybrid: Gas engine runs continuously and uses the electric motors to provide boost
Race Hybrid: PDK Transmission gets revised gear ratios and the electric motors at their maximum power for a short time
Hot Lap: Uses all of the available battery for a short time

The 918 will also come with the option of the Weissach package which includes magnesium wheels, six-point harness seat belts, Alcantanra upholstery, special colors inspired by historic Porsche race cars, and the option a film-coating instead of paint.
Pricing for the 918 Spyder start at $845,000 with deliveries starting next year for the U.S.
Source: Porsche
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
PORSCHE AT THE IAA 2013
A meeting of two trend-setters - the world première of the 918 Spyder super sports car in the anniversary year of the Porsche 911
The Porsche 918 Spyder is celebrating its début at this year's International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt. The super sports car with plug-in hybrid drive marks the beginning of a new era. Never before has a super sports car designed for everyday use offered such an impressive dynamic performance combined with the fuel consumption of a compact car.
In setting this technological benchmark, the Porsche 918 Spyder is taking on a pioneering role similar to that of the 911 when it was unveiled at the IAA fifty years ago. To mark the anniversary of the 911, Porsche is presenting a special limited edition '911 50 years' model. The anniversary model is based on the current 911 Carrera S, combining the traditional elements of the 911 with state-of-the-art technology.
Porsche is completing its sports car line-up with the new 'Type 991' 911 Turbo, which is being presented to the public for the first time at the major trade show in Frankfurt. In addition, the new second generation Panamera is demonstrating the breadth of the Porsche range today. As the first plug-in hybrid in the luxury class, the pioneering Panamera S E-Hybrid is proving that Porsche is leading the field with its expertise in the development of fuel-efficient drive concepts for sports cars.
Porsche genetic blueprint for the future: The 918 Spyder with high-performance hybrid
The 918 Spyder is the continuation of the traditional Porsche DNA in a ground-breaking sports car concept. Designed from the start to be a high-performance hybrid, the 918 Spyder boasts an unprecedented combination of performance (offering the 887 hp output of a super sports car) and the virtually silent, emission-free travel of an electric vehicle. The vehicle is able to accelerate from 0 to 62 mph in 2.8 seconds and offers an average standard fuel consumption of between 94 mpg and 85 mpg. The 918 Spyder also allows a combustion engine to be combined with an electric motor-based drive to generate new functions that further optimise the dynamic performance.
A sportscar icon celebrates its anniversary: 50 years of the 911
Since its début at the IAA in September 1963, the 911 has been considered by its many devoted fans around the world as the quintessential sports car, the benchmark for all others. This iconic, rear-engined, flat-six cylinder coupe is celebrating its 50th anniversary in Frankfurt, and Porsche is marking the occasion with a special edition model based on the current 911 Carrera S – only 1,963 are available.
In addition to a comprehensive standard equipment package and various styling cues hinting at the original, this very special 911 model is the only vehicle to also combine the wide body of the all-wheel drive Carrera 4 models with the rear-wheel drive configuration of the original 911; which also featured a charismatic, rear-mounted flat-six engine driving the rear wheels.
Few other cars in the world can look back on such a long and continuing tradition as the Porsche 911. Over the decades, the model line has continued to evolve. The result of this 50 year process is a sports car that can claim to be about as close to perfection as possible without having lost any of its original charm. There have now been seven generations of this iconic sports car, each one writing its own success story. Since 1963, over 820,000 Porsche 911s have been produced at the Stuttgart-Zuffenhausen factory. Few other sports cars in the world have generated such excitement among car enthusiasts, and no other sports car has claimed as many race victories, proving time and again that every Porsche is a race car. Now in its seventh generation, the iconic 911 sports car is continuing its journey into the future.
The new 911 Turbo: Maximum driving dynamics, minimum fuel consumption
The first 911 Turbo prototype was showcased at the IAA in 1973, ten years after the original 911 made its début. For the 40th anniversary of the model, Porsche is presenting the new generation 'Type 991' 911 Turbo and Turbo S, which sit at the pinnacle of technology and dynamic performance in the 911 range. Features like the new all-wheel drive chassis with active rear axle steering, adaptive aerodynamics, full-LED headlights and the 560 hp, flat-six engine with twin turbocharging underscore the role of the new 911 Turbo models as a technological benchmark both for race cars and vehicles intended for everyday use.
The completely re-designed lightweight chassis with 100 mm longer wheelbase and larger 20-inch diameter wheels also have an important part to play. The dynamic performance has also been improved via the active Porsche Dynamic Chassis Control (PDCC) anti-roll system, which is making its first appearance in the 911 Turbo models. This feature is part of the standard equipment for the 911 Turbo S, alongside the Sport Chrono package with dynamic engine mountings and Porsche Ceramic Composite Brakes (PCCB), all of which are also available as options on the 911 Turbo. Combined, these dynamic attributes reduce the lap time of the new 911 Turbo S around the Nürburgring-Nordschleife to 7 min 27 secs. At the same time, both sporting coupes are more efficient with an New European Driving Cycle (NEDC) fuel consumption of 29.1 mpg, which is 15 per cent lower than before.
Porsche 918 Spyder: A unique combination of performance and efficiency
The 918 Spyder embodies the essence of the Porsche idea, combining pedigree motor racing technology with excellent everyday suitability, and maximum performance with minimum consumption. The début of the 918 Spyder at the IAA 2013 marks the start of a new chapter in the future of the hybrid drive. And the technology pioneers are not the only ones who are excited by this flagship project, as the 918 Spyder demonstrates the potential of the hybrid drive to a degree never seen before, achieving a parallel improvement in both fuel efficiency and performance without compromising on either. This is the idea that has made the Porsche 911 the most successful sports car in the world for the past 50 years.
In short, the 918 Spyder contains the genetic blueprint for the Porsche sportscar of the future. The 918 Spyder has been greatly influenced by its affiliations with motorsport. A number of the developments on the Porsche LMP1 race car for the 24 Hours of Le Mans 2014 were used in the 918 Spyder – and vice versa. The structural concept, based on a rolling chassis (i.e. a chassis without bodywork), is standard for Porsche race cars. The design of the V8 engine is based on that of the Le Mans Prototype 2 (LMP2) race car, the RS Spyder, and the supporting monocoque structures and unit carriers are made from carbon fibre reinforced plastic (CFRP). More importantly, however, the 918 Spyder is considerably more fuel efficient than any of its competitors. In fact, this plug-in hybrid combines the performance of a race car with an output of over 880 hp with an estimated NEDC fuel consumption of just three litres per 100 km, which is lower than the majority of today's compact cars. Drivers can therefore enjoy maximum driving pleasure and minimum fuel consumption.
Hybrid drive enhances dynamic performance
The core message surrounding the 918 Spyder is that the Porsche hybrid drive offers uncompromising dynamic performance. The unique all-wheel drive arrangement with a combined combustion engine and electric motor drive system on the rear axle, and a second electric motor on the front axle, make this possible. This is based on the Porsche motorsport development work for the successful 911 GT3 R Hybrid race car. The additional, individually controllable front wheel drive enables new driving strategies to be used for extremely high, yet safe, speeds particularly through corners. Furthermore, the advanced 'boost' strategy manages the energy of the electric drive so intelligently that the unrestricted total power of the 918 Spyder can be accessed simply by fully depressing the accelerator pedal for every burst of speed at maximum acceleration. In short, the 918 Spyder allows any driver to experience the potential of its advanced longitudinal and lateral dynamics.
From comfortable to race-ready: Five modes for three motors
The centrepiece of the 918 Spyder is the distribution of propulsive power across three power units, all of which are integrated and controlled via an intelligent management system. To benefit as much as possible from the coverage offered by the different systems, the Porsche engineers at the company's Weissach research and development centre have defined a total of five operating modes, which can be activated via a map switch in the steering wheel, just like in race cars. Using the pre-selected mode, the 918 Spyder applies the most suitable operating and boost strategy without any further intervention from drivers, thus allowing them to concentrate fully on the road.
Quiet and elegant: 'E-Power'
When the vehicle is started up, 'E-Power' mode is selected as the default operating mode, provided that the battery is sufficiently charged. Depending on load, the 918 Spyder can cover between 10 and 20 miles purely on electric power. Even in pure electric mode, the 918 Spyder accelerates from 0 – 62 mph in under seven seconds and can reach speeds of up to 93 mph. In this mode, the combustion engine is used only when needed. If the battery charging condition drops below a set minimum level, the vehicle automatically switches to hybrid mode.
Efficient and comfortable: 'Hybrid'
In 'Hybrid' mode, the electric motors and combustion engine work alternately, focusing on achieving maximum efficiency and minimum fuel consumption. The power output of the individual drive components is modified in line with the current driving situation and the required performance level. Hybrid mode is typically used for fuel-efficient driving.
Sporty and dynamic: 'Sport Hybrid'
If more dynamic performance is required, the power units in the 918 Spyder switch over to 'Sport Hybrid' mode. The combustion engine now operates continuously, representing the main propulsive force. The electric motors are activated to support acceleration through the electric boost function, or at points when the operating point of the combustion engine can be optimised for greater efficiency. This mode focuses on performance and a sporty driving experience at top speeds.
For fast laps: 'Race Hybrid'
'Race Hybrid' is the mode for maximum performance combined with an especially sporting driving experience. The combustion engine is chiefly used under high load, and charges the battery whenever the driver does not require maximum power. In this mode, the electric motors also provide additional support in the form of boosting. The gearshift programme of the Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK) is also designed for even sportier driving. The electric motors are used up to the maximum power output limit to deliver the best possible performance for the race track. The battery charging condition is not kept constant and instead fluctuates over the entire charge range. In contrast to 'Sport Hybrid' mode, the electric motors run at their maximum power output limit for a short period for enhanced boost performance. This increased output is balanced out by the fact that the combustion engine charges the battery more intensively. The electric power boost is thus always available to the driver even for several very fast laps.
For pole position: 'Hot Lap'
The 'Hot Lap' button in the centre of the map switch releases the final reserves of the 918 Spyder and can only be activated in 'Race Hybrid' mode. Similar to a motor sports qualification mode, 'Race Hybrid' pushes the traction battery to its maximum power output limits for a few fast laps. This mode uses all of the available energy in the battery.
A world first: A drive that harnesses the power of three separate power units
The main drive source is the 4.6-litre, eight-cylinder engine with an output of up to 608 hp. Based on the power unit of the successful RS Spyder endurance race car, the engine delivers revs of up to 9,150 rpm and a power output per litre of approximately 132 hp/litre – 26 hp/litre more than that of the Carrera GT, making this the highest specific power of any naturally aspirated Porsche engine. And it is not just the performance of the 918 Spyder engine that stirs up an emotive response: The sound of this vehicle is just as impressive, and can primarily be attributed to the 'top pipes' – exhaust tailpipes that terminate directly above the engine in the upper part of the rear engine cover. No other series production vehicle features this solution.
In parallel in the drivetrain: Hybrid module
The V8 engine is coupled to the hybrid module as the 918 Spyder is designed as a parallel hybrid like Porsche's current hybrid models. The hybrid module essentially comprises a 115 kW electric motor and a de-coupler that serves as the connection with the combustion engine. Because of its parallel hybrid configuration, the 918 Spyder can be powered at the rear axle either individually by the combustion engine or the electric motor, or via both drives together. As is typical for a Porsche super sports car, the power unit assembly in the 918 Spyder has been placed in front of the rear axle, and it does not have a direct mechanical connection to the front axle. A seven-speed Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK) transmission handles power transmission to the rear axle.
Independent all-wheel drive: Front axle with electric motor
There is another independent electric motor that generates approximately 95 kW of power at the front axle. The front electric drive unit drives the wheels at a fixed gear ratio. A de-coupler removes drive from the electric motor at high speeds to prevent the motor from over-revving.
The drive torque is independently controlled for each axle, creating a very responsive all-wheel drive function with significant potential in terms of traction and dynamic performance.
Lithium-ion battery with plug-in charging system
The electric energy for the electric motors is stored by a liquid-cooled lithium-ion battery comprising 312 individual cells with an energy content of approximately seven kilowatt hours. The battery in the 918 Spyder has a performance-oriented design in terms of both power charging and output, enabling it to meet the performance requirements of the electric motor. The power capacity and operating life of the lithium-ion traction battery depend on several factors, including thermal conditions. This is why the battery of the 918 Spyder is liquid cooled by a dedicated cooling circuit. The global warranty period for the traction battery is seven years.
Porsche has developed a new system with a plug-in charging interface and improved recuperation potential for charging the battery. For example, on the German 230 Volt mains supply, the traction battery can be charged within four hours by connecting the Porsche Universal Charger (AC) provided in the scope of delivery to a ten-ampere fused power socket. The Porsche Speed Charging Station (DC) is also available as an option, and will fully charge the high-voltage battery in just under 25 minutes.
Chassis with race car genes and rear-axle steering
The multi-link suspension of the Porsche 918 Spyder was inspired by motor sport design, and is complemented by additional systems such as the Porsche Active Suspension Management (PASM) adaptive damper system and rear-axle steering, which provides electro-mechanical adjustment of each rear wheel. This adjustment is speed-sensitive, providing steering angles of up to three degrees in each direction. The rear axle can therefore be steered in the same, or opposite, direction to the front wheels. At low speeds, the system steers the rear wheels in the opposite direction to the front wheels, which has the effect of shortening the wheelbase. This makes cornering even more direct, faster and more precise, and reduces the turning circle. At higher speeds, the system steers the rear wheels in the same direction as the front wheels, which has the effect of lengthening the wheelbase. This significantly increases rear end stability when changing lanes quickly, resulting in exceptionally safe and stable handling.
The tyres of the 918: A special challenge
On the one hand, the tyres needed to have optimum grip and razor-sharp handling on all road types. On the other, they needed to be durable on the race track and have as low a rolling resistance as possible. As a result, the developers of the Michelin Pilot Sport Cup 2 tyres for the Porsche 918 Spyder were faced with a seemingly insurmountable conflict of objectives. However, working closely with Porsche engineers, the tyre experts from Michelin were able to overcome this challenge in impressive fashion, with the result that the 918 Spyder is rolling out exclusively on specially-tuned Michelin Pilot Sport Cup 2 tyres.
A total of 550 prototype tyres were produced and tested over the course of the testing period. Four hundred pre-production prototypes and 200 series test specimens were also produced before Porsche gave the final approval for the Michelin Pilot Sport Cup 2 tyres in size 265/35 ZR 20 for the front axle and 325/30 ZR 21 for the rear axle. The tyres developed specially for the Porsche 918 are also raising the benchmark in the ultra-sports tyre segment when it comes to driving on wet surfaces and in terms of aquaplaning safety.
The 918 sees this exclusive partnership between Michelin and Porsche in the development of special tyres for super sports cars entering its second phase. This partnership started more than ten years ago with the Carrera GT.
The 'Weissach' package for an even better performance
For customers looking for an even better performance from the 918 Spyder, Porsche also offers the 'Weissach' package. Super sports cars modified with this package are also available in special colours and designs inspired by legendary Porsche race cars, making them instantly recognisable. The emphasis on performance is not just visual. Super lightweight magnesium wheels reduce unsprung weight, decreasing the gross weight by around 35 kg. These lightweight features are decisive when it comes to further enhancing the dynamic performance of the vehicle. Other references to motorsport include six-point harness seat belts for the driver and front passenger, an optional film coating instead of a paint finish, plus additional aerodynamic add-on parts in visible carbon fibre.
Porsche Active Aerodynamic (PAA) for different driving modes
Porsche Active Aerodynamic (PAA) is a system of adjustable aerodynamic elements that provides a unique and variable aerodynamic response. The system works in three stages, switching automatically between optimum efficiency and maximum downforce, and working in harmony with the operating modes of the hybrid drive. In 'Race' mode, the retractable rear wing is set to a steep angle to generate high downforce at the rear axle. The spoiler, which is positioned between the two wing supports at the trailing edge of the airflow, also extends. Two adjustable air flaps are opened in the underbody in front of the front axle, directing some of the air into the diffuser channels of the underbody structure to also produce a 'ground effect' at the front axle.
In 'Sport' mode, the aerodynamics control system reduces the approach angle of the rear wing slightly, enabling a higher top speed. The spoiler remains extended but the aerodynamic flaps in the underbody close, which also reduces aerodynamic drag and increases the potential vehicle speed. In 'E'-mode, the system focuses solely on low aerodynamic drag; the rear wing and spoiler are retracted and the underbody flaps are closed. Adjustable air intakes under the main headlights round off the adaptive aerodynamics system. When the vehicle is stationary and in 'Race' or 'Sport' mode, the intakes are opened to enable maximum cooling. In 'E-Power' and 'Hybrid' mode, the air intakes close as soon as the vehicle is driven off in order to keep aerodynamic drag to a minimum. They are not opened again until the vehicle reaches speeds of approximately 80 mph or when cooling requirements are higher.
A pioneering control concept: Clear organisation in the cockpit
The driver is the focus behind all the technology in this Porsche super sports car. With this in mind, the engineers have developed a cockpit that is typical of the brand and pioneering in its clarity. The cockpit concept is divided into two basic sections. The first section comprises the controls that are important for driving; these items are grouped around the multi-function steering wheel and combined with driver information displayed on three large round instruments. The second section comprises the infotainment block housed in the elevated centre console, which was originally introduced in the Carrera GT.
Systems like climate control, wing adjustment, lighting and the Porsche Communication Management (PCM) system along with the Burmester High-End audio sound system can be operated intuitively via the multi-touch control functions on the innovative black panel display.
A unique open-roof driving experience: Removable roof panels
As a super sports car designed for everyday use, the 918 Spyder offers a spectacular top-down driving experience. The two roof panels made from carbon fibre-reinforced plastic (CFRP) are removable, as is the tradition at Porsche, and can be stored securely in the 100-litre capacity luggage compartment located in the nose of the vehicle.
Porsche redefined: A new super sports car for a new decade
The 918 Spyder continues a long tradition of super sports cars at Porsche. Many of these vehicles have set technological benchmarks and have become the ultimate sports cars of their decades: the Carrera GTS, the first Porsche 911 Turbo, the 959, the 911 GT1 and the Carrera GT. More so than any of its predecessors, the 918 Spyder is providing the key momentum for developing technologies for future vehicle concepts. The 918 Spyder features all the components that reflect the Porsche DNA, yet in a format that is more powerful than ever before.
Porsche celebrates 50 years of the 911 with a special edition
Like no other sports car, the Porsche 911 has been able to reconcile apparent contradictions, such as tradition versus innovation, or exclusivity versus a high level of social acceptance.
To mark the 50th anniversary of the 911, Porsche is presenting a very special model at the International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt. Like the original 911, the '911 50 Years' edition is a coupé with a flat-six rear engine and rear wheel drive, but its efficient performance, active sports chassis and exclusive special body are very much state of the art. The 911 anniversary model features the distinctive wide rear end, which is typically reserved for the all-wheel drive Carrera 4 models. The '50 Years 911' edition is limited to 1,963 vehicles – the same number as the year in which the 911 made its début.
The original 911 was first presented to the public at the IAA in Frankfurt in 1963. This iconic sports car has since been revered by automotive fans around the world, and is still frequently considered the benchmark for other sports cars. Following its début, the 911 has continued to evolve, but the iconic sports car has lost none of its original unique character. The result of this 50-year evolution – which has also included countless race victories – is a sports car that truly epitomises the authenticity of the Porsche brand. The 911 has also served as the genetic blueprint for all other Porsche models. After all, every Porsche is designed to assert its claim of being the sportiest vehicle in its segment.
This limited edition 400 hp 911 Carrera S captures the allure of the 911 with a range of features that have contributed to its 50-year success story. For example, the chassis of the limited edition includes the Porsche Active Suspension Management (PASM) system, which has been designed especially to accommodate the increased rear track width and further support the vehicle's exceptional lateral dynamics. The sport exhaust system also delivers a suitably emotive sound. Special 20-inch diameter wheels in a black paint finish with machine-polished centres offer a visual tribute to the legendary "Fuchs" wheels.
The elegant look of the model is emphasized by chrome strips on the front air intake, bespoke slats on the engine compartment grille and along the trim between the tail lights. Another technical highlight of the high-performance equipment package is the Porsche Dynamic Light System (PDLS), featuring Bi-Xenon headlights and dynamic cornering lights.
The anniversary edition model is available in two unique colours: Solid Graphite Grey and Metallic Geyser Grey, as well as Solid Black. The model features a two-tone, 3D-effect '911 50' badge on the rear engine lid and this motif is repeated in embroidery in three colours on the headrests, and in two colours as a logo on the tachometer and on the aluminium-coloured door entry guards. It can also be found on the cup holder trim together with the limited edition number of the individual vehicle. Other exterior characteristics of the special edition model include high-gloss window frames and Sport Design door mirrors.
References to the original 911 can be found in the interior as well. Just like in the vehicle of 50 years ago, the instruments feature green labels with white pointer needles and silver caps on the pivot pins. The centre panels of the leather seats provide a further point of highlight in the form of a fabric reminiscent of the 'Pepita' tartan pattern popular in the 1960s.
The full-leather interior is designed in Agate Grey or Black with decorative stitching, some of which in a contrasting colour. The driver and front passenger seats offer 14-way adjustment, with sport seats plus with 18-way adjustment available as an option. The decorative brushed aluminium panels on the dashboard, doors and centre console match the shift level or gear selector from the Porsche Exclusive range.
The performance of the '50 Years 911' model is virtually the same as that of the 911 Carrera S: The anniversary model accelerates from 0 to 62 mph in 4.5 seconds (4.3 seconds with PDK) and reaches a top speed of 186 mph (185 mph with PDK). The vehicle's total NEDC fuel consumption amounts to 29.7 mpg (32.5 mpg with PDK), which corresponds to 224 g/km CO2 (205 with PDK).
50 years of the Porsche 911: Seven generations – seven legends
For five decades, the 911 has been the centrepiece of the Porsche brand. Few other cars can look back on such a long and continuing tradition. Since its very first appearance as the 'Type 901' at the International Motor Show (IAA) in September 1963, this iconic sports car has been revered by car enthusiasts around the world, and is still frequently considered the benchmark for all other sports cars.
The 911 is also the central point of reference for all other Porsche model lines. From the Cayenne to the Panamera, every Porsche model is designed to assert its claim of being the sportiest vehicle in its market segment, and every one reflects some part of the fundamental idea behind the 911 to enable it to do this.
More than 820,000 Porsche 911s have been built to date, making it one of the most successful sports cars in the world. For each of its seven generations, the Porsche engineers in Zuffenhausen and Weissach have reinvented the 911, demonstrating their innovative approach with every version. Like no other vehicle, the 911 has been able to reconcile apparent contradictions such as sportiness versus everyday suitability, tradition versus innovation, exclusivity versus social acceptance, and design versus functionality. It is no wonder that each generation has written its own personal success story. Ferry Porsche best described the car's unique qualities, when he said: "The 911 is the only car you could drive from an African safari to the Le Mans race track, and then to the theatre and through the streets of New York."
In addition to its classic yet unique design, the Porsche 911 has always been distinguished by its pioneering technology. Many of the ideas and technologies that made their début in the Porsche 911 were conceived on the race track. After all, the 911 has always been designed for a high performance level, and motorsport was its most important testing ground.
From the very beginning, the 911 has been at home on race tracks all over the world, earning a reputation as a versatile and dependable winner. In fact, a good two thirds of Porsche's 30,000 racing victories to date have been notched up by the 911.
Porsche introduces a host of anniversary celebrations for the 911
The 50th anniversary of the 911 has always been the main focus for Porsche in 2013. A wide variety of anniversary events are being held, starting with the Retro Classics motor show in Stuttgart. The anniversary year is also celebrated with a special exhibition at the Porsche Museum in Stuttgart.
The sports car manufacturer is also sending an original, unrestored 911 from model year 1967 on a world tour. Over the course of the year, this vintage 911 will visit five continents where it will be showcased at various locations, including Pebble Beach in California, Shanghai, the Goodwood Festival of Speed, Paris and Melbourne in Australia. As an ambassador for the Porsche brand, the 911 will be in attendance at numerous international events, trade fairs, historical rallies and motor sport events through the anniversary year. Fans and potential visitors can follow the vehicle's progress at http://porsche.com/follow-911.
The Porsche Museum is celebrating 50 years of the Porsche 911 with an extensive special exhibition. From 4 June –29 September, Porsche will be looking back on the history and development of the 911. The Porsche Museum publishing house, Edition Porsche-Museum, is also bringing out a special book to mark the anniversary, entitled '911x911'.
The 911 generations
The original 911 (1963) – the birth of a legend
As the successor to the Porsche 356, the 911 won the hearts of sportscar enthusiasts from the outset. The prototype was first unveiled at the Frankfurt International Motor Show (IAA) in 1963 as the type 901, before being renamed as the 911 for its market launch in 1964.
The vehicle's air-cooled flat-six engine delivered an output of 130 hp, giving it an impressive top speed of 210 km/h. For those who wanted to take things a little slower, the four-cylinder Porsche 912 was also available from 1965 onwards. In 1966, Porsche presented the 160 hp 911 S, which was the first model to feature forged alloy wheels from Fuchs. The 911 Targa, with its distinctive stainless steel roll-over bar, made its début in late 1966 as the world's first ever safety cabriolet. The semi-automatic Sportomatic four-speed transmission joined the line-up in 1967. With the 911 T, E and S variants, Porsche became the first German manufacturer to comply with the strict exhaust emission control regulations stipulated by the US Environmental Protection Agency. The Porsche 911 became more and more powerful as displacement increased, initially to 2.2 litres (1969) and later to 2.4 litres (1971). The 911 Carrera RS 2.7 of 1972 with a 210 hp engine and weighing less than 1,000 kg remains the ultimate dream car to this day. Its characteristic ducktail spoiler was the world's first rear spoiler for a series production vehicle.
'G-Series' (1973) – the second generation
Ten years after its première, the engineers at Porsche gave the 911 its first thorough makeover. The G-Series model was produced from 1973 to 1989, longer than any other 911 generation. It featured prominent bellows bumpers – an innovation designed to meet the latest crash test standards in the United States. Occupant protection was further improved by the three-point safety belts and integrated head restraints provided as standard. The IAA in Frankfurt was also the backdrop for another important milestone in the history of the 911 - the 1973 launch of the first Porsche 911 Turbo with its 3.0-litre, 260 hp engine and enormous rear spoiler. Thanks to its unique blend of luxury and performance, the Turbo became synonymous with the Porsche brand. The next performance leap came in 1977 in the form of the 911 Turbo 3.3 with a charge-air intercooler. With an output of 300 hp, this vehicle was the best in its class. In 1983, the naturally aspirated 911 Carrera superseded the SC; the 3.2-litre, 231 hp engine made this vehicle a popular collectors' item. Starting in 1982, fresh air enthusiasts could also order the 911 as a cabriolet. The 911 Carrera Speedster, launched in 1989, saw the start of the Porsche legend.
'Type 964' (1988) – reinventing a classic
Just when automotive experts were predicting the end of an era, Porsche unveiled the 911 Carrera 4 ('Type 964') in 1988. After fifteen years of production, up to 85% of the 911 platform had been completed revised, allowing Porsche to offer a modern and sustainable vehicle concept. The air-cooled 3.6-litre flat engine now delivered an output of 250 hp.
Externally, the 964 differed from its predecessors predominantly as a result of its aerodynamic polyurethane bumpers and electric extending rear spoiler, but the technology available inside the vehicle was very different. The new model was designed to captivate drivers not only with its sporty performance but also with an enhanced level of comfort. The anti-lock brake system (ABS), Tiptronic gearbox, power steering and airbags were all added for the benefit of drivers.
The 911 also relied on a completely new chassis with alloy wishbones and coil springs instead of the established torsion-bar suspension. The new 911 was more or less revolutionary, as the Carrera 4 model was offered with all-wheel drive right from the start. In addition to the Carrera Coupé, Cabriolet and Targa variants, customers could also order the 964 Turbo from 1990 onwards. Initially powered by the proven 3.3-litre flat engine, in 1992 the Turbo was upgraded to a 360 hp, 3.6-litre power unit. Today, the 911 Carrera RS, 911 Turbo S, and the 911 Carrera 2 Speedster are in particularly high demand by collectors.
'Type 993' (1993) – the last air-cooled model
This 911 model, referred to internally as the 'Type 993', remains the one true love of many Porsche drivers. Its aesthetic design has a lot to do with its popularity. The integrated bumpers emphasise the smooth elegance of its styling. The front section is lower than on the earlier models, made possible by a switch from round to poly-ellipsoidal headlights. The 993 quickly gained a reputation for its exceptional design and reliability. It was also agile as it was the first 911 with the newly designed aluminium chassis. The Turbo version was the first model to feature a bi-turbo engine which, in 1995, made it the lowest-emission series production automotive drive in the world. The hollow-spoke aluminium wheels, never seen before on any other vehicle, were yet another innovation of the all-wheel drive Turbo variant. The Porsche 911 GT2 was aimed at sports car enthusiasts with a need for speed. An electric glass roof that slid under the rear window was one of the innovations of the 911 Targa.
However, the real reason that true Porsche enthusiasts still cherish the 993 is the fact that this model, produced from 1993 to 1998, was the last 911 with an air-cooled flat engine.
'Type 996' (1997) – the water-cooled system
The 'Type 996', which rolled off the assembly line from 1997 to 2005, represented a major turning point in the history of the 911. It retained all the character of its classic heritage, but was an entirely new vehicle. This fully re-designed generation was the first to be powered by a water-cooled flat-six engine. With its four-valve technology, the 996 achieved an output of 300 hp and set new benchmarks for reducing emissions, noise and fuel consumption.
The exterior design reinterpreted the classic silhouette of the 911, but achieved a lower aerodynamic drag factor value of 0.30 Cd. The contours of the 996 were also a result of component sharing with the Porsche Boxster. Its most eye-catching exterior feature was the headlights with integrated direction indicators – these were seen as rather controversial at first, but were soon copied by many other manufacturers.
The interior offered drivers another entirely new cockpit concept, and driving comfort was also beginning to play a greater role alongside the typically sporty characteristics. In connection with the 996, Porsche launched an unprecedented product campaign with a whole series of new variants. The 911 GT3 became one of the highlights of the model range in 1999, keeping the tradition of the Carrera RS alive. The 911 GT2, the first vehicle to be equipped with PCCB ceramic composite brakes as standard, and an extreme sporting deriviative arrived in the autumn of 2000.
'Type 997' (2004) – classic and modern combined
Porsche had come a long way by July 2004 when the company unveiled a new 911 generation in the form of the 911 Carrera and 911 Carrera S models, referred to internally as the 'Type 997' line. The clear oval headlights with auxiliary lights in the front end were a closer reflection of the traditional 911 design, but the performance of the 997 impressed as much as its design. The 3.6-litre flat-six engine of the Carrera produced an output of 325 hp, while the new 3.8-litre engine in the Carrera S generated an even more impressive 355 hp. The chassis had also been considerably revised and came with Porsche Active Suspension Management (PASM) as standard in the Carrera S.
In 2006, Porsche introduced a new 911 Turbo, the first series-production vehicle with a petrol engine to feature a turbocharger with variable turbine geometry. Model improvements in autumn 2008 made the 997 even more efficient thanks to its direct fuel injection concept and double-clutch transmission.
Never before had the 911 series made such extensive allowances to suit drivers' individual preferences – the Carrera, Targa, Cabriolet, rear or all-wheel drive, Turbo, GTS, limited edition models and GT3 and GT3 RS road versions of racing cars amounted to some 24 different model variants.
'Type 991' (2011) – the best 911 of all time
This sports car, known internally as the 'Type 991', represents the greatest technical leap in the evolution of the 911. Already the benchmark in its class for several decades, the new 'Type 911' generation raised the bar once again for performance and efficiency. A completely new chassis with a modified wheelbase, wider track, larger tyres and an ergonomically optimized interior all provide an even sportier yet more comfortable driving experience. Technically, the 911 is the epitome of Porsche Intelligent Performance concept, which combines even lower fuel consumption with an even higher performance level. This is achieved via the smaller 3.4-litre displacement in the Carrera basic model (which still delivers 5 hp more than the 997/II), and also the hybrid steel/aluminium construction, which significantly reduces weight.
Other innovations include Porsche Dynamic Chassis Control (PDCC), and the world's first seven-speed manual transmission. The design of the 991 has likewise received its fair share of praise. With its distinctive, well-proportioned silhouette, athletic contours and precisely designed details, the seventh generation of the Porsche 911 Carrera remains unmistakably a 911 while once again succeeding in redefining the benchmarks of automotive design. And this is just one more reason why this is the best 911 of all time – until the next generation, of course.
The new Porsche 911 Turbo and 911 Turbo S - the benchmark for performance and efficiency
The new generation of the Porsche 911 Turbo and Turbo S models represent the pinnacle of the 911 model line in terms of both technology and dynamic performance, and make their world première at the IAA at Frankfurt. To mark the 40th anniversary of the first Turbo prototype, the Porsche 911 Turbo is once again pushing the boundaries of dynamic performance, efficiency and everyday usability.
The new active systems in the vehicle are playing a key role. Active rear axle steering enhances agility on the road and on the race track, while the Porsche Active Aerodynamics (PAA) system improves performance, efficiency and everyday suitability. A new all-wheel drive system control ensures an even faster, more precise power distribution of the 3.8-litre bi-turbo engines, which boast outputs of up to 520 hp and 560 hp in the respective models. The 30 hp increase in engine performance has been achieved in conjunction with a 15% reduction in fuel consumption in comparison to the previous model. Highly effective efficiency measures mean that combined fuel economy for both versions has increased to 29.1 mpg.
Dynamic performance has also been heightened by the active Porsche Dynamic Chassis Control (PDCC) anti-roll system, Porsche Ceramic Composite Brakes (PCCB), dynamic engine mountings, 20-inch diameter wheels and full-LED headlights, all of which are standard on the Turbo S.
More than ever before, these new top-of-the-range models also make a clear visual statement about their performance. The characteristic, widely flared rear wings of the new 911 Turbo generation are 28 mm wider than those of the 911 Carrera 4 models – a virtually level surface of just over a hand's width extends out from the C-pillar to the outer edge of the vehicle.
More spontaneous, faster and more efficient
The entire drivetrain of the 911 Turbo models is an example of the defining features of the new generation car. The turbocharged 3.8-litre six-cylinder engine with direct fuel injection generates an output of 520 hp in the 911 Turbo and 560 hp in the S model. Compared to previous models, the output of the 911 Turbo has been boosted by 20 hp and its torque increased by ten Newton metres to 660 Nm. In the S model, the power level has been increased by 30 hp, and the torque by ten Newton metres to 710 Nm. Porsche continues to be the only manufacturer to offer twin turbochargers with variable turbine geometry (VTG) in a petrol engine. This arrangement provides a very consistent power output over the entire speed range.
Power is transmitted exclusively via the seven-speed Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK), which now includes the stop-start function with engine shut-off as soon as the vehicle starts free-wheeling or coasting to a stop. Together with a new thermal management system for the turbo engine, fuel efficiency technologies have reduced the NEDC fuel consumption by as much as 15% to 29.1 mpg for both models.
Overboost: A boost of power at the push of a button
The new sports cars perform even better in a sprint with the Sport Chrono package, which is standard on the 911 Turbo S (optional for the 911 Turbo). One of the features offered by this package is increased torque. The 'overboost' function, which is being introduced for the first time in the 911 Turbo S, increases the maximum boost pressure by around 0.15 bar for up to 20 seconds in the mid-speed range when the 'SPORT' or 'SPORT Plus' button is pressed, increasing the maximum torque to 750 Nm.
Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK) with virtual intermediate gears
The performance gains and reduced fuel consumption achieved with the new top-of-the range 911 models are due to the enhancement of the Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK), which features optimised transmission control for a sports driving experience along with some other new functions. For example, Porsche engineers supplemented the seven driving gears by adding 'virtual' intermediate gears to further improve fuel economy and comfort. These gears are used to reduce engine speed when driving at an even, consistent pace when the next gear up would reduce the engine speed to below the specified lower limit. To do this, the transmission control unit engages the adjacent gear levels and controls the two clutches for a defined level of slip when transferring the propulsion force.
New all-wheel drive system with electro-hydraulic control
For even faster and more precise power distribution to the two axles, Porsche has developed a new all-wheel drive system (PTM) with an electro-hydraulic control concept for the multi-plate clutch. This functional principle enables faster and more precise control of the clutch pedal. The result is more dynamic and more precise control of the propulsion force to the front axle combined with improved traction and dynamic performance.
Rear axle steering improves agility and stability simultaneously
The active rear axle steering design consists of two electromechanical actuators, which are used on the left and right of the rear axle instead of the conventional track steering units. Using these actuators, the steering angle of the rear wheels can be varied according to the vehicle speed. This arrangement can be used to achieve one of two different effects, depending on which direction the two axles are turned.
For instance, when the front and rear wheels are steered in opposite directions, the sports car drives like a model with a significantly shorter wheelbase – significantly shorter again than the previous model. The system initiates this function at speeds of below 31 mph. The other effect is achieved when the front and rear wheels are steered in the same direction: The perceived wheelbase of the sports car is lengthened, giving the driver better stability when changing lanes and therefore providing enhanced driving stability overall, especially at high speeds. Both axles are steered in the same direction is when the vehicle reaches a speed of 50 mph.
Adaptive aerodynamics: The precise art of tackling air resistance
The new Porsche 911 Turbo is the first sports car in the world to feature adaptive aero dynamics, allowing it to revolutionise the interaction between everyday usability, efficiency and also performance, and set new benchmarks in each of these three areas. The unique combination of the retractable, multi-stage front spoiler and a slotted wing with height and tilt adjustment means that the aerodynamics of the 911 Turbo can be adapted to the current situation and the driver's preferences at the touch of a button and as often as required.
The Porsche Active Aerodynamics (PAA) system features three basic modes with which to control the front spoiler and rear wing. Both are fully retracted when the vehicle is started up. When the front spoiler is folded back, it provides a significantly larger approach angle than the previous model. 'Speed' mode is activated at 75 mph. The two outer segments of the three-part front spoiler extend to divert more air around the body and reduce aerodynamic lift at the front axle. At the same time, the rear wing is extended upwards by 25 mm.
'Performance' mode offers an entirely new dimension of aerodynamics for the top 911 model, demonstrated in particular by the aerodynamic forces at work. At 186 mph the sports car generates 132 kg of downforce in Performance mode. This means that the maximum possible lateral acceleration increases by 10% at this speed – just as a result of the downforce. To generate these forces, the middle section of the front spoiler is also extended.
Simultaneously, the rear wing is extended again to a height of 75 mm and is angled forwards by seven degrees.
Driving pleasure in exclusive surroundings
The interior of both 911 Turbo models has been completely redesigned and mirrors that of the current Carrera range. The new 911 Turbo models also promise an even richer sound experience. The new Sound Symposer system, which is featured as standard, transmits the actual air induction sounds of the turbo engine to the interior via a diaphragm for an especially emotive driving experience. The purely mechanical system is activated when the 'SPORT' button is pressed.
The driver and front passenger in the 911 Turbo sit on sport seats with fully electric 14-way adjustment, while the S model features the Adaptive Sport Seat Plus with 18-way adjustment as standard. Both versions include the memory package and electrical steering column adjustment. The memory package stores a large number of seat, steering column and vehicle settings. In addition to the extensive package of standard equipment available for the new 911 Turbo, the new 911 Turbo S features a two-tone leather interior in Black and Carrera Red, which is offered as standard exclusively for this model.
Instrument cluster with enhanced displays
Both models feature a SportDesign steering wheel with aluminium shift paddles. The instrument cluster located directly in front of the driver differs from that of the 911 Carrera models in that the dials are all black with aluminium-coloured outer rings. The tachometer features a silver-coloured decorative ring and illuminated 'turbo' or 'turbo S' logo. The 4.6-inch, high-resolution colour display offers extensive display options including boost pressure and performance data. The new 'Performance' display shows the engine torque currently available as a moving dot on the screen; this value depends on the engine speed and load. In addition, the main beam assistant for the LED main headlights (standard for the 911 Turbo S, optional for the 911 Turbo) can be activated or deactivated from the vehicle settings submenu.
As in the previous models, the new 911 Turbo models include the Porsche Communication Management (PCM) system with navigation module as part of the standard equipment. This latest PCM generation offers features like a universal audio interface, three-dimensional navigation map including city and terrain models with a satellite map overlay, a map-based speed limit display and controls for the standard Bose® Surround Sound system.
Full-LED headlights with continuous levelling adjustment
Porsche offers a number of highly developed systems and features for the new 911 Turbo models, some of which are available as standard in the S model. One of the distinctive features of the Turbo S is its full-LED headlights. These headlights differ significantly from the Bi-Xenon system in the 911 Turbo, for which the LED system is available as an option. The full-LED headlights enable fatigue-free driving with their LED light colour, which is very similar to daylight, and enhanced perception of contrasts. The main headlight housing also includes a new integrated four-point daytime running light, which is a highly attractive feature typical to the brand.
Camera-based assistance for parking and road sign recognition
For the first time in the new 911 Turbo models, and exclusively for Porsche sports cars, the ParkAssist option with reversing camera will be offered at the end of this year. Combined with ultrasonic sensors in the front and rear apron, this option also comprises a camera above the rear licence plate. The control unit connected to the camera generates an additional vehicle silhouette, which the driver can choose to display on the PCM monitor. The image output from the reversing camera can also be combined with the top view from the ParkAssist system.
Another camera-based option is traffic sign recognition. This information system uses a camera to detect the current speed limit as well as the start and end of no overtaking zones. It also takes temporary traffic signs into consideration. If the camera does not recognise a particular sign, the speed limit stored in the navigation system is displayed automatically.
Innovative adaptive cruise control system and the Burmester sound system
The adaptive cruise control system with Porsche Active Safe (PAS) also offers some additional new functions. The integration of the Auto Start Stop function is a new feature for this system. In the new 911 Turbo models, the system offers the opportunity to automatically shut off the engine after slowing the vehicle to a stop via the cruise control function.
As in the 911 Carrera models, the Burmester® High-End Surround Sound system is being offered as an option for the new 911 Turbo and 911 Turbo S models. Based on the experience gained with the many award-wining systems already featured in the Panamera and Cayenne models, this premium audio package offers a performance level and sound quality that is unrivalled in the sports car segment.
Porsche 918 Spyder Specifications*
Body: Two-seat Spyder; carbon fibre reinforced plastic (CFRP) monocoque interlocked with CFRP unit carrier; two-piece Targa roof; fixed roll-over protection system
Drivetrain: Parallel full hybrid; 4.6-litre V8 mid-engine with dry-sump lubrication; hybrid module with electric motor and decoupler; electric motor with decoupler and transmission on front axle; auto Start Stop function; electrical system recuperation; four cooling circuits for motors, transmission and battery; thermal management
Displacement: 4,593 cm (V8 engine)
Engine power: 608 hp (447 kW) at 8700/min (V8 engine)
286 hp (210 kW) at 6500/min (electric motors)
887 hp (652 kW) at 8500/min (combined)
Max. torque: 917–1,280 Nm (overall, depending on the gear)
Maximum revs: 9,150/min
Power output per litre: 132 hp/litre (V8 engine)
Gearbox: Combustion engine with hybrid module and transmission bolted together to form a single drive unit; seven-speed Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK); rear-wheel drive; front electric motor with transmission for driving the front wheels (decoupled from 235 km/h); five pre-selectable operating modes for optimum coordination of all drive units
Gear ratios PDK:
1st gear 3.91
2nd gear 2.29
3rd gear 1.58
4th gear 1.19
5th gear 0.97
6th gear 0.83
7th gear 0.67
R gear 3.55
Final drive ratio 3.09
Clutch diameter 220 mm/164 mm
Chassis: Double-wishbone front axle; optional electro-pneumatic lift system on front axle; electro-mechanical power steering; multi-link rear axle with adaptive electro-mechanical system for individual rear wheel steering; electronically controlled twin-tube gas-filled shock absorbers at the front and rear with Porsche Active Suspension Management (PASM) system
Brake system: High-performance hybrid brake system with adaptive recuperation; internally ventilated and perforated front ceramic brake discs (PCCB) with a diameter of 410 mm and thickness of 36 mm; rear discs with a diameter of 390 mm and thickness of 32 mm
Wheels and tyres: 918 Spyder wheels
(Weissach package: 918 Spyder forged magnesium wheels)
Front 9.5 J x 20 with 265/35 ZR 20
Rear 12.5 J x 21 with 325/30 ZR 21
Weight: DIN unladen weight 1,634 kg
Dimensions: Length 4,643 mm
Width 1,940 mm
Height 1,167 mm
Wheelbase 2,730 mm
Track width Front 1,664 mm
Rear 1,612 mm
Luggage compartment volume, VDA ~ 110 litres
Fuel tank capacity: 70 litres
Energy supply: Lithium-ion battery with 6.8 kWh capacity (BOL nominal), 220 kW maximum power and
mains-compatible plug-in charger
Performance: Top speed 345 km/h
Purely electric 150 km/h
Acceleration: 0–100 km/h 2.8 s (62 mph)
0–200 km/h 7.7 s (124 mph)
0–300 km/h 22.0 s (186 mph)
Consumption (NEDC): Total 3.3–3.0 litres/100 km (85 – 94 mpg)
CO2 emissions: Total 79–70 g/km
Energy consumption: 12.5–13.0 kWh/100 km
Efficiency class: Germany A+
Range Purely electric: 16–31 km
Warranty: Vehicle 4 years
Battery 7 years
* Specifications may vary according to markets
'50 years 911' Edition Specifications*
Body: Two-plus-two seat Coupé; lightweight body featuring an intelligent mixed aluminium-steel construction; wings, doors, luggage compartment lid and bonnet lid made of aluminium; two-stage driver and front passenger airbags; side and head airbags for driver and front passenger
Aerodynamics: Drag coefficient cW: 0.30
Frontal area A: 2.04 m2
cW x A: 0.61
Engine: Water-cooled flat-six engine; aluminium engine block and cylinder heads; four overhead camshafts; four valves per cylinder; variable inlet valve timing and valve-lift adjustment (VarioCam Plus); hydraulic valve clearance compensation; direct fuel injection; one three-way catalytic converter per cylinder bank, each with two oxygen sensors; engine oil capacity of 10.4 litres; electronic ignition with solid-state ignition distribution (six active ignition modules); thermal management system for coolant circulation; auto Start Stop function
Bore: 102.0 mm
Stroke: 77.5 mm
Displacement: 3,800 cm3
Compression ratio: 12.5:1
Engine power: 400 hp (294 kW) at 7,400/min
Max. torque: 440 Nm at 5600/min
Power output per litre: 105.3 hp/litre (77.4 kW/litre)
Maximum revs: 7,800/min
Fuel type: Super Plus
Electrical system: 12 volts; three-phase generator, 2100 W; battery, 70 Ah; electrical system recuperation
Gearbox: Engine and transmission bolted to form one drive unit; rear wheel drive; seven-speed manual transmission with mechanically controlled rear-axle differential lock and Porsche Torque Vectoring (PTV); optional seven speed Porsche Doppelkupplung (PDK) with controlled rear-axle differential lock and PTV+.
Gear ratios Manual transmission PDK transmission
1st gear 3.91 3.91
2nd gear 2.29 2.29
3rd gear 1.55 1.65
4th gear 1.30 1.30
5th gear 1.08 1.08
6th gear 0.88 0.88
7th gear 0.71 0.62
R gear 3.55 3.55
Final drive ratio 3.44 3.44
Clutch diameter 240 mm 202 mm/153 mm
Chassis: Front axle: spring strut axle (MacPherson type, Porsche optimised) with wheels independently suspended by wishbones, longitudinal links and spring struts; cylindrical coil springs with internal vibration dampers; electro-mechanical power steering.
Rear axle: multi-link suspension with wheels independently suspended on five links; cylindrical coil springs with coaxial internal vibration dampers. Porsche Active Suspension Management (PASM) system with electronically controlled dampers; two manually selectable maps.
Brakes: Dual-circuit brake system with axle distribution; Porsche Stability Management (PSM) system; vacuum brake booster; brake assistant; electric duo-servo parking brake; auto-hold function.
Front axle: six-piston aluminium monobloc brake callipers, perforated and internally ventilated brake discs with a diameter of 340 mm and thickness of 34 mm.
Rear axle: four-piston aluminium monobloc brake callipers, perforated and internally ventilated brake discs with a diameter of 330 mm and thickness of 28 mm.
Wheels and tyres: Front 9 J x 20 with 245/35 ZR 20
Rear 11.5 J x 20 with 305/30 ZR 20
Weight: DIN unladen weight 1410 kg
Permissible gross weight: 1830 kg
Dimensions: Length 4,509 mm
Width 1,852 mm
Width with exterior mirrors 1,978 mm
Height 1,295 mm
Wheelbase 2,450 mm
Track width: Front 1,538 mm
Rear 1,560 mm
Luggage compartment volume Front 145 litres; rear 260 litres
Fuel tank capacity: 64 litres
Performance: Top speed 300 (298) km/h 186 mph (185 mph)
Acceleration: 0–100 km/h 4.5 (4.3) s with Sport Plus and PDK* 4.1 s
0–200 km/h 14.6 (14.1) s with Sport Plus and PDK* 13.8 s
Fuel consumption: Total 9.5 (8.7) litres/100 km (NEDC) 29.7 mpg (32.5 mpg)
Urban traffic 13.8 (12.2) litres/100 km 20.5 mpg (23.2 mpg)
Extra-urban traffic 7.1 (6.7) litres/100 km 39.8 mpg (42.2 mpg)
CO2 emissions: 224 (205) g/km
Emissions class: Euro 5
The values in brackets apply to vehicles with the PDK transmission
* In conjunction with the optional Sport Chrono package
Specifications of the Porsche 911 Turbo Coupé*
Body: Two-plus-two seat Coupé; lightweight body in intelligent mixed aluminium-steel construction with wings, doors, boot and bonnet lids made of aluminium; two-stage driver and front passeng
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: Jaguar C-X17 and It's Modular Platform

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 10, 2013
The news of Jaguar showing off a crossover concept is already huge news. But that wasn't enough for Jaguar as they announced something big with their concept at the Frankfurt Motor Show.
Let's dive into the crossover first. This is the Jaguar C-X17 concept and its a glimpse into what a Jaguar crossover could look like. The styling of the C-X17 borrows a lot from Jaguar's current lineup. The front end has a large grill and narrow headlights that are from the XJ. The back end has muscular haunches and taillights borrowed from the F-Type. A set of twenty-three inch wheels finish the exterior.
The inside is very much a concept with seating for four, loads of leather and brushed aluminum trim, and a unique infotainment system that allows passengers to share photos, videos, status updates, and more to other passengers or to the outside world.
No word on the powertrain, but Jaguar does say the C-X17 comes with their 'interactive' all-wheel drive system with brake-based torque-vectoring setup.
Now onto the 'big' news with the C-X17. The concept premiered a new aluminum unibody architecture. The architecture promises to be more rigid, lightweight, and sustainable than Jaguar's current aluminum architecture. More importantly, the architecture is modular. This means Jaguar can produce a number of vehicles from this one architecture.
Jaguar announced that the first production vehicle to use this will be a midsize sedan due out in 2015.
Source: Jaguar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
JAGUAR ANNOUNCES ALL-NEW TECHNICALLY ADVANCED ALUMINUM ARCHITECTURE AND REVEALS C-X17 SPORTS CROSSOVER CONCEPT
AT-A-GLANCE
• Jaguar announces next-generation lightweight technologies in the form of an all-new advanced aluminum unibody architecture
• It is lightweight, extremely stiff and incorporates innovative technologies that reflect Jaguar's commitment to sustainability
• This advanced lightweight architecture will form the basis for a new range of future Jaguars; the first product will be a mid-size premium C/D segment sedan launching beginning in 2015, and in North America in 2016
• This will be the first aluminum unibody product in the segment and is positioned to be the most advanced, efficient and refined sports sedan in its class
• Power will be provided by a range of engines including the new family of high-output, fuel-efficient gasoline and diesel engines to be built at Jaguar Land Rover's new UK engine manufacturing facility
• These will enable Jaguar to offer a range of vehicles that include models with class-leading performance, including top speeds of over 300km/h (186mph), and emissions lower than 100g of CO2 per km
• Looking to the future, the C-X17 concept is a study to demonstrate the capabilities of the new advanced aluminum unibody architecture
• It blends the sleek design and sporting performance that are hallmarks of Jaguar, with the crossover benefits of an assured driving position and high levels of flexibility
• The C-X17 also showcases advanced interior technologies including Interactive Surface Console – a multi-screen infotainment network that links passengers with each other and the outside world through social media channels
SUMMARY
Jaguar's first ever sports crossover concept vehicle – the C-X17 – makes its debut at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show.
The C-X17 has been created as a design study to introduce Jaguar's all-new advanced aluminum unibody architecture on which an exciting range of future Jaguar vehicles will be built. This new philosophy underpins the entire innovative future of the Jaguar brand. A modular and scalable vehicle architecture, engineered and developed for Jaguar, the architecture is high-strength, lightweight, extremely stiff and incorporates innovative efficiency technologies. It enables flexible high-volume production while allowing creative design freedom and competitive interior packaging, and delivering the unique character, dynamics, performance and luxury that Jaguar is famous for. This will enable Jaguar to grow its product portfolio, targeting high-growth areas of the premium market.
As a sports crossover, the Jaguar C-X17 stretches the design possibilities of the segment by combining the character and driving experience of a sports car with increased presence, style and flexibility. The sports crossover concept represents the potential expansion of Jaguar's portfolio of body styles, with the associated enhancement of the brand's relevance and appeal to a wider global audience.
"The C-X17 sports crossover represents an exciting new direction for Jaguar. Its purpose is to highlight our all-new aluminum architecture. With this technical foundation, we will dramatically expand Jaguar's product offering, market potential and customer appeal. This new philosophy will bring technology from our top-of-the-range products into new growing premium segments, and when combined with our new ultra-efficient engines, we will set a global standard. Add to these rational values, the class-leading dynamics, and the beauty and purity of form that Jaguar is renowned for, and we have the formula for a monumental leap forward."
Adrian Hallmark, Global Brand Director, Jaguar
Jaguar's first product from the new architecture will be a new premium C/D segment sedan. Its global rollout will begin in 2015, and in North America in 2016, and it will be the first aluminum unibody product in the segment.
Power will be provided by engines with a wide range of capacities and output, all delivering inspirational performance and offering the latest innovations in fuel-efficient technologies without sacrificing drivability. These will include the high-output gasoline and diesel engines to be built at Jaguar Land Rover's new engine manufacturing facility in the UK, as well as the powerful V6 gasoline engine in the F-TYPE. These attributes will enable Jaguar to offer a wider variety of vehicles, with exhilarating performance, top speeds of over 300km/h (186mph), as well as emissions below 100g of CO2 per kilometer.
The C-X17 concept illustrates the diversity of vehicles that could be produced using the architecture. A four-seater sports crossover concept built on the aluminum-intensive architecture; it blends sleek lines, sporting design and luxurious sophistication with enhanced flexibility and an assured driving position. In its exciting proportions, purity of form and its beautiful lines – overseen by Director of Design Ian Callum – the C-X17 is every inch a Jaguar car.
The C-X17 could offer refined on-road dynamics and sedan car-like handling, thanks to its low height, optimized center of gravity, and use of cutting-edge dynamic technologies such as Torque Vectoring in which the car intelligently uses its brake system to balance the distribution of engine torque to the wheels during cornering, reducing understeer and maximizing grip.
"We designed the C-X17 from the ground up from a distinct set of principles, a deep sense of what makes a Jaguar: exciting proportions, clean lines, balance of form. Assertive and powerful, yet with a beautiful sensuality about it, the C-X17 is boldly, distinctively Jaguar."
Ian Callum, Design Director, Jaguar
At 4,718mm (185.7") long and 1,649mm (64.9") tall, its dimensions are clearly that of a crossover, yet in its design it shares strong family traits with Jaguar's current range. For instance, the grille is an evolution of the distinctive nose of the Jaguar XJ luxury sedan, while the sculptured haunch lines hint strongly of the award-winning design of the Jaguar F-TYPE sports car. A low-sitting stance and overall profile combine with 23-inch alloy wheels to give the C-X17 a sporting, aggressive presence, while the LED headlamps, J-shaped running lights and frosted-glass foglights set into the large front intakes add to the C-X17 vehicle's purposeful intent. The C-X17 is painted in a lustrous Cesium Blue finish, with gloss black brightwork surrounding the windows, while the split five-spoke alloys are Dark Atlas Graphite with gloss black finishers.
The interior of the C-X17 features four individual bucket seats, which are luxuriously appointed, yet designed for a sculpted, lightweight appearance. The car's unique roof features contoured vanes that provide a distinctive 'elliptical' panoramic view to the C-X17 vehicle's passengers, while retaining the roof's sleek appearance from the exterior. Two additional rear-mounted leisure seats incorporated in the cargo area floor swing out for recreational use. Accessories such as a flashlight and a camera are positioned in storage compartments in the cargo area.
The interior of the C-X17 marries premium, authentic materials and traditional craftsmanship with modern finishing techniques. It features a combination of Jet saddle Connolly leather and Orchid Connolly leather on the instrument panel, seats, armrests, doors, floor and in the cargo area, with stitching on the saddle leather creating a tactile feel. A subtle layered effect is created through the use of die-cut Houndstooth-pattern leather patches on the main leather panels. Ruthenium, milled aluminum and black brushed anodized metal finishes impart a darker tonal effect to the interior of the C-X17. The door finish is gloss black.
A center tunnel running the length of the car, from the instrument panel through to the rear passenger seats, incorporates the Interactive Surface Console – an interactive multi-passenger infotainment hub with a series of touchscreens under a continuous panel of transparent acrylic glass, which in conjunction with the secure in-car wi-fi network, enables the vehicle's passengers to connect and share experiences with each other and the outside world via social media. The premium in-car digital audio system in the C-X17 has been specially designed for the vehicle by British specialist audio firm Meridian, and the car's center console is configured for a Heads Up Display projector.
ALL-NEW ALUMINUM ARCHITECTURE: UNDERPINNING THE FUTURE
The all new Aluminum Architecture represents a completely new philosophy that underpins the innovative future of the Jaguar brand, enabling Jaguar to significantly grow its product portfolio, targeting high-growth areas of the premium market in global markets.
The first Jaguar vehicle to be delivered from the new architecture will be a new C/D segment premium sedan, which will be rolled-out globally from 2015 and in North America in 2016. The first aluminum unibody product in its segment, the new sedan will be produced at an all-new, ultra high-tech production facility in Solihull, creating new jobs and substantial opportunities for the supplier base.
The aluminum-intensive architecture will be modular and scalable, providing a high degree of flexibility and making it possible to produce a wider bandwidth of models and derivatives than ever before. It is lightweight, extremely stiff and incorporates innovative technologies which reflect Jaguar's commitment to sustainability, such as a new high-strength alloy made from almost 100% recycled raw material.
The architecture is being carefully developed to fully incorporate all the vehicle attributes established by Jaguar engineers, while its flexibility and scope will deliver an individual character for each one. Jaguar design and engineering teams collaborated closely on its development from the outset to ensure versatility of design combined with fully competitive interior packaging.
The flexibility that this architecture will provide, means Jaguar designers and engineers can apply the philosophy "anything we can imagine, we can create," to deliver a new portfolio of products less restricted by technical or manufacturing constraints. The new architecture will allow Jaguar to move into higher volume production, and deliver the unique character, breath-taking design, outstanding vehicle dynamics, performance and luxury that Jaguar is famous for. The flexibility of the new architecture will enable the manufacture of different products on the same production line at the same time. The highly efficient, state-of-the-art production process will allow rapid response to variations in market demand for individual models by balancing production volume accordingly.
Powertrains
Future Jaguar vehicles will be powered by engines with a wide range of capacities and output, all delivering inspirational performance and offering the latest innovations in fuel-efficient technologies, without sacrificing drivability or feel. The new sedan will be the first vehicle to be equipped with all-new four-cylinder diesel and gasoline engines, allowing Jaguar to break the 100g CO2/km barrier for the first time. These advanced, high-output engines will be built at Jaguar Land Rover's new engine production facility, currently under construction in Wolverhampton in the UK as part of a £500 million investment, which will be operational from 2015.
These vehicles are also designed to be powered by the powerful V6 gasoline engine seen in the Jaguar F-TYPE sports car, which, combined with the lightweight architecture, will bestow them with high specific power output as in the F-TYPE. Together, the family of engines will offer the best of both worlds and deliver all-encompassing capabilities: sporting performance and enhanced fuel efficiency and CO2 emissions.
C-X17 DYNAMICS: FLEET-FOOTED AND SURE-FOOTED
As a sports crossover, the C-X17 concept is positioned as a driver's car. It has an on-road bias, and its low height, optimized center of gravity and lightweight all-aluminum body endow it with superior, car-like driving dynamics and a level of agility that would make it quite at home on the fastest roads. The C-X17 also features cutting-edge dynamic technologies such as Torque Vectoring, a system which constantly monitors the vehicle's cornering dynamics and, when required, intelligently uses the brake system to rebalance the distribution of engine torque to the wheels, in order to reduce understeer and maximize grip.
With its 213mm (8.3") ground clearance and intelligent All-Wheel Drive, the C-X17 could also offer reassuring capability and enhanced grip on poor roads and in varying weather conditions. Jaguar's intelligent All-Wheel Drive system continuously monitors grip levels and driver inputs and uses feed-forward torque distribution to both pre-empt and react to wheel-slip, providing greater driver confidence and vehicle stability in low-grip conditions. In normal grip conditions, the system predominantly delivers drive to the rear wheels, providing the dynamic driving experience all Jaguar vehicles are renowned for.
EXTERIOR DESIGN: BEAUTY OF PROPORTION
With a crossover being a new journey for Jaguar, Director of Design Ian Callum and his team were clear that the C-X17 would not compromise on the time-honored values of Jaguar car design: purity of form, beauty of line and balance of proportion. Even as it subscribed to the practicalities expected of the crossover category, the C-X17 had to be stylish, sporty and exciting. It had to instantly stand out from the crowd, yet retain the sense of timeless sophistication that is typically Jaguar.
The C-X17 has dynamic yet perfectly balanced proportions, with the low profile and large wheels giving it a powerful, planted stance. In terms of form, it is sleek and fast, relying on pure lines rather than exaggeration or showmanship. The long hood's twin 'power bulges' and prominent grille impart a muscular look. The C-X17 headlamps hint at the sedan siblings while the grille is inspired by the XJ, resulting in a distinctive family look that is reassuringly familiar yet uniquely appealing. The grille features a hexagonal pattern, with small aluminum panels within its structure that can close to enhance the vehicle's aerodynamic properties.
The twin 'heartlines' on the C-X17 are clearly visible when viewed in profile. Two clean and simple design lines, with a subtle crease in the metal to catch the light, visually tie together the shoulder and haunch of the C-X17. The accentuated length of the windows adds to the vehicle's overall sense of sleekness.
The rear of the vehicle has a distinctive touch of sports car about it, with the haunch, taillights and detailing all bringing to mind the seductive Jaguar F-TYPE. The roofline of the C-X17 swoops quickly rearwards, culminating in a distinctive cantilevered spoiler over a steeply raked rear window that enhances the crossover's sporting, 'fast-even-at-standstill' appearance.
The exterior paint finish is a lustrous Cesium Blue, and the window liners are gloss black, with the only brightwork on the vehicle being the badging at each end, lending the car a darker, sportier look. The large 23-inch wheels, which enhance the solid stance of the C-X17, are a one-off design with five split spokes. They have a Dark Atlas graphite grey finish with gloss black finishers on the spokes.
INTERIOR DESIGN: CRAFTSMANSHIP AND TECHNOLOGY
"The C-X17's design is timeless, yet absolutely up-to-the-minute. Artisan treatment meets modern techniques in an innovative cabin full of luxurious touches and cutting-edge technical ideas."
Julian Thomson, Director of Advanced Design, Jaguar
The interior of the C-X17 blends high-end interactive technology with premium, traditionally crafted materials, resulting in a spacious, airy, luxurious and sophisticated cabin.
The C-X17 seats four passengers in individual bucket seats. The seating position is relatively low for a crossover, giving the occupants a feeling of sitting deep within the cabin. The seats are lightweight units with a sculpted free-standing appearance, visually enhancing the airiness of the cabin.
The spacious cargo area incorporates two leisure seats that swing up and out of the cargo area floor for use when the car is stopped and the rear hatch opened. Solidly constructed from milled aluminum and finished in Connolly saddle leather, these seats swing outwards on a beautifully engineered hinge to provide a practical seating area when the car is stationary. Accessories such as a flashlight and camera are positioned in leather holsters in storage compartments located in the cargo area.
Panoramic sculpted roof
The sense of openness inside the cabin is heightened by the unique panoramic roof on the C-X17. The designers of the C-X17 have constructed the interior of the roof from a series of sculpted vanes running from front to rear, closely arranged in parallel and integrated into the header and cant rails. They are contoured on the lower side to generate extra headroom, and shaped to create a ring of space that enables a whole-roof view of the sky above, giving the occupants a sense of openness. The topside of the vanes follows the smooth profile of the glass roof, maintaining the sleek exterior lines of the C-X17.
Premium two-tone leather trim
The interior of the C-X17 is a juxtaposition of premium traditional materials and modern finishing techniques. Designers drew inspiration from a variety of sources, from extruded aluminum lampshades and lattice-framed stools to premium leather shoes, jackets and handbags, which favored strong color contrasts.
Accordingly, the seats, instrument panel, floors, doors and cargo area are finished in an overlapping combination of Jet saddle leather and Orchid leather panels. Renowned British leather specialist Connolly, the benchmark name in premium automotive cabin craftsmanship, created the bespoke leather panels especially for the C-X17. The 3mm-thick saddle leather, which features bands of stitching to increase the passenger's tactile experience of these surfaces, is die-cut in a Houndstooth pattern inspired by traditional tailoring materials, lending the interior of the car a classy yet contemporary feel.
The interior door finish is gloss black, while for the interior metal finishes, ruthenium (a member of the platinum family) is used instead of brightwork, creating a darker, more tonal effect that suits the subtle, premium feel of the cabin.
Multi-passenger interactivity
The C-X17 takes interactivity to a new level with the unique Interactive Surface Console that runs the length of the car's center tunnel, from the center console of the dashboard through to the rear seats. Made up of a series of interconnecting touch screens encased in transparent acrylic glass, the Interactive Surface Console connects those in the rear cabin with the driver and front seat passengers via a secure in-car Wi-Fi network.
The Interactive Surface Console allows the vehicle occupants to upload pictures, video and sound files from their mobile devices and share them with their fellow passengers, as well as other social media channels. Using the touchscreens and an intuitive user interface, information can be 'flicked' forwards and rearwards between the front and the rear passengers. By enabling sharing, both in terms of technology and information, between the occupants of the C-X17, the Interactive Surface Console puts as much focus on the rear compartment as on the front and immerses all four passengers in a unified multisensory experience.
The C-X17 features a 12-loudspeaker system specifically developed for the vehicle by British ultra-premium audio experts Meridian. Designed closely in conjunction with the development of the interior of the C-X17, the system draws on Meridian's award-winning digital sound processing technology. Trifield technology creates an all-enveloping sound field that makes each listener feel that the music is exclusively focused on him or her. With sub-woofer drive units in the rear center tunnel, dashboard-mounted tweeters, speakers in the A and B pillars, twin door speakers, rear speakers, and head-height speakers situated in the tops of the front seat head rests, this unique system enables every occupant of the C-X17 to enjoy optimum, authentic sound for an exceptional in-car audio experience.
The instrument panel in the C-X17 has a twin-dial configurable TFT console with provision for a Heads Up Display – a system which projects vital information onto the windscreen for the driver to process quickly, akin to the systems used in modern fighter aircraft.
The gearshift has a rotary dial, finished in ruthenium, which rises on activation and serves as the interface to toggle between driving modes such as Road, Sport or All-Road. Milled aluminum vents on the console, seats and doors mirror the pattern of the grille mesh.
C-X17 TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS
Dimensions (mm)
Length 4718
Wheelbase 2905
Height 1649
Width 1959
Ground clearance 213
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: Audi A3 Cabriolet

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 10, 2013
Audi has revealed the 2015 A3 Cabriolet before its official debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show this week. The A3 Cabriolet is Audi's entry-level convertible and becomes the forth member of the A3 family.
Using the A3 sedan and not the hatchback as a base, the A3 Cabriolet carries many of the design cues found on modern Audis and is a bit bigger in most dimensions, aside from height. Audi decided not to go with a hardtop and stick with a fabric top. This allows the A3 Cabriolet to raise and lower its roof within eighteen seconds.
Powering the A3 Cabriolet are 1.4L TFSI four-cylinder with 140 horsepower, 2.0L TDI four-cylinder with 150 horsepower, and a 1.8 TFSI four-cylinder with 180 horsepower. New for this model is the introduction of an S3 Cabriolet which bring forth a 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder with 300 horsepower and quattro all-wheel drive.
The A3 Cabriolet will go on sale some next year in Europe. No word if the A3 Cabriolet will come to America.
Source: Audi
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
ALL-NEW CABRIOLET TOPS OFF AUDI A3 RANGE IN FRANKFURT
Sleek new compact class soft-top adds easily accessible wind-in-hair driving pleasure to all-new A3's long list of attributes
- World debut at 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show (September 12-22), UK ordering from late October, first UK deliveries in March 2014
- Fourth model in all-new A3 range
- Automatic fabric roof opens and closes hydraulically in less than 18 seconds and is fully concealed from view when retracted
- Three engines at launch – 1.4 TFSI 140PS with cylinder-on-demand, 1.8 TFSI 180PS, 2.0 TDI 150PS
- First ever quattro-equipped Cabriolet models, and first ever S3 quattro Cabriolet, to follow
- High-end equipment and advanced options including Audi connect with 4G/LTE high-speed internet connectivity
Drawing inspiration from the new Audi A3 Saloon with its flowing lines and finely balanced proportions, the all-new A3 Cabriolet makes its world public debut at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show. The compact class open-top will become available for UK ordering in late October, and will reach its first customers here in March 2014.
To achieve its sleeker profile and provide the capacity for complete soft-top concealment when in open mode, the new compact class cabriolet has grown compared to the previous model: its length has increased from 4.24 to 4.42 metres, its wheelbase from 2.58 to 2.60 metres and its width from 1.77 to 1.79 metres. Only its height (1.41 metres) is down on its predecessor, by 15 millimetres. Luggage capacity has also grown by 60 litres (2.12 cubic ft), and access to that space has been improved.
The front of the Audi A3 Cabriolet is characterised by the single frame radiator grille, which is flanked by flat headlamps that can light the way using either halogen or xenon bulbs depending on version, or using optional LED headlamp technology.
The rear overhang plays a key role in the harmonious proportions of the two-door car. The windscreen frame is made of aluminium – and an aluminum-look trim strip runs around the roof aperture. On the flanks, the design features a taut tornado line and contoured surfaces that take full advantage of light and shadow.
The soft top
The new A3 Cabriolet has a soft fabric roof that is stretched over a lightweight kinematic mechanism made of magnesium-steel, and it complements the car's design perfectly. At the press of a button, the top opens or closes electro-hydraulically in less than 18 seconds at speeds of up to 31mph. When retracted, the top – folded into three layers – rests in a tray that barely affects luggage capacity, which is 287 litres (10.14 cubic ft).
The acoustic soft top has a glass rear window and is available in black, grey and brown - its roof liner can be specified in black or lunar silver. The fully automatic acoustic hood has a thicker inner foam layer which further reduces the already low interior noise level of the A3 Cabriolet. A wind deflector and head-level heating for the front seats will be available from the options list. An active rollover protection system consisting of two spring-loaded plates that are recessed into the body protects the occupants in case of a rollover accident.
Body
The new Audi A3 Cabriolet is around 50 kilograms lighter than the previous model despite its larger size and improved comfort – the kerb weight of the entry-level version is just 1,365 kilograms. Even taking into account its special reinforcements, which deliver high torsional rigidity, the body-in-white with its aluminium bonnet weighs 30 kilograms less than previously. Weight was also significantly reduced in the interior and in the engines, contributing to best-in-class figures which bear testament to the Vorsprung durch Technik brand's intensity of focus on lightweight construction principles.
Interior
Elegant lines, clean surfaces and typically uncompromising quality also mark out the interior design of the new Audi A3 Cabriolet. The instrument panel is lean and low, with a gently curved frontal section and a centre console angled slightly towards the driver. The large, round air vents with their 'jet design', the electrically retractable 5.8-inch colour monitor complemented by the Driver's Information System with efficiency and rest recommendation assistants, the control panel for the air conditioning system and the three-dimensional trim strips help to maximise the air of premium class sophistication. So, too, do features such as the optional lighting package which for the first time includes a touch-sensitive switch for the reading lights.
The cabin offers enough space for four adults, and the seatbacks of the two rear seats can be folded down to create a wide through-load area. The steering wheel and seats are new designs, and the new electro-mechanical parking brake is operated by a button on the centre console. Depending on which of the three trim levels – SE, Sport and S line – is chosen by UK customers, the seats are finished in either cloth or a combination of cloth and leather, with full leather and an Alcantara/leather mix available on the options list.
Assistance systems
Highly developed optional assistance systems can also be specified to make day-to-day life in the A3 Cabriolet even more relaxed. They include adaptive cruise control, Audi side assist, Audi active lane assist, camera-based traffic sign/speed limit recognition, park assist with selective display and various feature levels of the Audi pre sense safety system.
Also extremely attractive is the line-up of infotainment components, which is headed by the Bang & Olufsen sound system and MMI Navigation plus. The latter combines an ultra-slim seven-inch monitor with a user terminal incorporating a rotary/push button control that is designed as a touchwheel to accommodate the MMI touch function – the touchwheel's top surface is a touch-sensitive pad for inputting alpha and numeric characters.
To build on this, customers can also specify the Audi connect option, which allows occupants to more fully exploit the A3's highly advanced computing potential by connecting it to the Internet, whenever possible via the fast 4G/LTE transmission standard (available from November). The integrated WLAN hotspot enables passengers to use their mobile devices to surf and e-mail freely, and by going online the car can also offer everything from navigation with Google Earth images and Google Street View to online traffic information and tailored social media access. The most recent addition to the lengthy list of valuable Audi connect features is a parking information function, which shows available parking spaces in public car parks.
Drivetrain
Three newly developed engines will be offered in the Audi A3 Cabriolet at its launch, all placing the emphasis as much on performance as on efficiency. The two TFSI engines produce 140PS and 180PS from 1.4 and 1.8 litres of engine displacement, respectively, while the 2.0 TDI develops 150PS; other engines will follow – ranging from the 1.6 TDI with 110PS to the 2.0 TFSI, which will power the Audi S3 Cabriolet with 300PS. All engines in the new Audi A3 Cabriolet employ direct injection and turbocharging and are backed up by a start-stop-system.
On average, the three launch engines bring a fuel economy improvement of around 12 per cent compared with their closest equivalents in the previous A3 Cabriolet range, despite also making performance gains. The 1.4 TFSI with six-speed manual transmission, for example, powers the new car from 0 to 62mph in 9.1 seconds, yet also achieves a very healthy 56.5 mpg with CO2 emissions of 114 g/km. Also contributing to this efficiency is Audi cylinder on demand (COD) technology, which deactivates two of the engine's cylinders in low load conditions.
The 1.8-litre TFSI is also a state-of-the art unit with an extensive package of high-end technologies, including dual injection into the combustion chambers and induction manifold. It is initially linked exclusively to a seven-speed S tronic twin-clutch transmission, and where the Audi drive select vehicle dynamics system is fitted, it offers a free-wheeling function that further improves fuel economy. According to the combined cycle test it is capable of returning up to 48.7 mpg with CO2 emissions of 133g/km.
Not surprisingly the manual transmission-equipped 2.0 TDI with 150PS remains the economy champion in the first phase of engines, offering combined fuel consumption of 67.3 mpg and CO2 emissions of 110g/km.
Chassis
The chassis of the new Audi A3 Cabriolet takes the much praised set-up employed by the rest of the A3 range as its technical basis. The MacPherson strut front and four-link rear setup includes lightweight aluminium elements, and the multi-link rear configuration is able to handle longitudinal and transverse forces separately. As with all other A3 models, Cabriolet models will offer a no-cost choice between comfort-oriented standard suspension and tauter sports suspension lowered by 15mm. S line versions will offer three choices – standard suspension, sports suspension and even more focused S line sports suspension lowered by a further 10mm over the sports set-up.
The power steering system features an efficient electromechanical drive, and to ensure that handling remains assured and safe but also adjustable right to the cornering limits the ESC stabilisation control system integrates an electronic limited slip differential. In support of this, powerful and durable brakes sit behind wheels ranging in size from 16 to 19 inches.
To tailor the A3 Cabriolet driving experience more completely to the preferences of the driver, the Audi drive select vehicle dynamics system will also be offered. It features a choice of modes governing the operating characteristics of the engine management, power steering, S tronic transmission and air conditioning. This control also extends to optional systems such as the adaptive suspension control system Audi magnetic ride, adaptive cruise control, adaptive light and progressive steering whose steering gear ratio becomes increasingly more direct when turning.
The Audi S3 Cabriolet (preliminary data)
The first ever S3 Cabriolet will follow shortly after the initial launch. Its 2.0 TFSI engine will deliver 300PS and transfer 380 Nm (280.27 lb-ft) of torque to the crankshaft. Equipped as standard with the six-speed S tronic transmission, it will be capable of completing the sprint from 0 to 62mph in 5.4 seconds, yet will also offer the potential to cover up to 39.8mpg.
The strikingly styled body with its trademark S quattro styling elements will sit 25mm lower than the standard car on S specific sports suspension, which will be complemented by quattro all-wheel-drive via an electronically-controlled hydraulic multi-plate coupling, and by the new progressive steering system with its more direct and progressive response.
William Maley

Dealer Allocations Of 2014 Chevrolet SS To Be Small

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 7, 2013
Those hoping to see a Chevrolet SS at their dealer might be waiting for awhile. Edmunds is reporting that the first batch of SS sedans that will be arriving later this year is small. John Fitzpatrick, Chevrolet's marketing manager for the Camaro, Corvette, and SS says that about 900 SS sedans will be available to dealers. That brings forward a problem; there are about 3,000 Chevrolet dealers in the U.S. and with only 900 SSs available, this presents a big problem.
How will General Motors dole out SS sedans? By looking at the sales of the Camaro and Corvette at each dealer.
"If you have a niche selling those cars, you are going to get a bigger percentage than somebody who doesn't sell Camaros and Corvettes," Fitzpatrick explained.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Lincoln Dealers Criticize Stair-Step Incentives

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 6, 2013
Lincoln has been having a rough year so far and Ford wants to help out. The way they are doing is causing an uproar with their dealers.
According to Bloomberg, Ford has implemented a bonus program for Lincoln dealers in certain markets that is known as stair-step incentives. Stair-step incentives work by giving higher bonus once a dealer sells a certain number of vehicles. For example, if you sell ten models, you will get a $500 bonus per model. Sell an additional ten models and the bonus increases to $1,000. Hence the stair-step.
“There are some inherently unfair aspects of stair-step programs. They’re confusing to the market, they’re not necessarily good for customer satisfaction, and when you see a burst of sales at the end of a stair-step program, there’s always a payback. Right after that, the sales dip,” said Don Chalmers, owner of Ford and Lincoln dealerships near Santa Fe and Albuquerque, New Mexico.
Confusingly, Ford is sending mixed messages on this matter. Ken Czubay, Ford’s vice president of U.S. marketing, sales and service said Ford doesn't use stair-step incentives. Meanwhile, Ford's sales analyst Erich Merkle said the company is using the incentives for “selective legacy vehicles”. In this case, the “selective legacy vehicles” are the MKS, MKT, and MKX.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Cadillac Readies A New Ad Campaign

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 5, 2013
Cadillac is readying a new ad campaign for the fall that will portray the brand in a new light. AdAge reports that the new campaign will focus on American values, such as anyone can create their own destiny. The main theme of the campaign is "Work Hard. Be Lucky."
This is a complete U-Turn from Cadillac's previous ad campaigns which featured the ATS attacking some of the famous roads around the world and Kate Walsh talking about certain models. As AdAge points out, Cadillac's recent campaigns haven't had a coherent theme.
Cadillac is keeping quiet on whether the "Work Hard. Be Lucky" will be the tagline or not.
"It could very easily end up being a line of copy along with other lines; we don't really know yet. It's an open question as to how dramatically it will be featured," said Cadillac Spokesman David Caldwell.
We'll find out in a few weeks as the campaign begins to slowly roll out.
Source: AdAge
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Spying: Haven't You Wanted A BMW 4-Series Gran Coupe

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 5, 2013
If you happen to be that person who likes the BMW 6-Series Gran Coupe, but thinks its a bit too big, then pay close attention to this story. A new set of spy shots have come out showing a BMW 3-Series with a lot of camouflage all over the rear end. This is believed to be the new 4-Series Gran Coupe. The clues that lead to this conclusion is the mule measuring about the same as the 3-Series GT and different rear end styling.
Rumors have BMW showing the 4-Series Gran Coupe sometime next year with sales beginning in 2015.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2014 Chevrolet Cruze Turbo Diesel

Tyler Lipa
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 5th, 2013
Welcome to the era of diesel. From pick-up trucks to compact sedans there will be more diesel powered choices in the next few years than ever before. Chevrolet’s first foray back into the forbidden realm of diesel powered cars is the 2014 Chevrolet Cruze Turbo Diesel. Chevrolet didn’t choose to launch its first light duty diesel in an all new vehicle; instead it hid the diesel engine in plain sight under the hood of the unassuming Chevrolet Cruze.

Saving the best for last is overrated so let’s just dive right into the engine bay. Chevrolet’s first light duty diesel displaces 2.0 liters and produces 151 horsepower at 4000 rpm and 264 lb-ft. of torque at 2600 rpm. Chevrolet engineers also added an overboost feature that raises maximum torque to 280 lb.-ft. From a driver’s perspective there is no clear indication when overboost happens. In reality it’s just a marketing gimmick that makes the Cruze sound just a little bit better on paper than its German competitor, the Volkswagen Jetta.
If you’ve always done your own maintenance, the Cruze Diesel is a bit different than what you’ve come to expect. Oil for the Cruze Diesel must meet Dexos2 specifications. Dexos2 is the General Motors standard for light duty diesel engines.. Regular fuel filter changes are also a requirement for diesel engines and typically are required every 12,000 miles. Make sure to keep an eye on the DEF, diesel exhaust fluid, level that can be accessed through the trip computer. The tank, located in the trunk where the spare tire would be holds enough fluid for about 10,000 miles. Diesel exhaust fluid helps the Cruze maintain its clean diesel status. Luckily this fluid is available at auto parts stores, truck stops and even Walmart. Welcome to the life of clean diesel ownership.Unfortunately it’s very obvious that Chevrolet is new to the world of passenger diesel engines. Compared to modern Volkswagen TDIs the Cruze diesel is reminiscent of diesel engines from the early 2000s. For some, the noise might be endearing, but in North America refinement is the name of the game and this engine needs a little more work. Another issue with the Cruze Turbo Diesel is a significant amount of lag on initial take-off that can be a bit disconcerting when you’re turning left against oncoming traffic.
But what is the rest of the car like? On to page 2!
On the outside the 2014 Chevrolet Cruze Turbo Diesel looks just like any other Cruze on the road. Only a small green badge with, “2.0 TD,” on the trunk lid and unique 17 inch 5-spoke alloy wheels set it apart from the rest of the pack. Chevrolet also equipped the Cruze Turbo Diesel with the same aerodynamic package as the Cruze Eco with a smaller radiator grill and shutters that close at high speed to reduce drag.

General Motors does quiet very well and the Cruze is a temple of solace on the highway. If you spend most of your time on the highway then the Cruze Diesel is the perfect companion. Any 2.0 liter gasoline engine might feel a little strained at high speed, but the Cruze really makes it feel like you’re going 20 miles per hour slower than you really are. Around town the Cruze feels heavy and the diesel engine really feels wasted. Don’t drive the Cruze hard, just don’t, this is a road trip and commuter car and that’s just fine. Enjoy the 46 miles per gallon you’re getting on the highway while you relax to your music and podcasts.

Chevrolet is entering the twilight years of the current Cruze and it really shows in the interior quality. Adequate is the best way to describe what it feels like in the Cruze. Everything inside the Cruze is middle of the road and unassuming. This isn’t always a bad thing when it comes to a compact sedan, especially one with something a little different under the hood. Unlike hybrids that have complex drive trains and multiple drive modes the Cruze Turbo Diesel is simple and straightforward. Anyone who can drive a gasoline powered Cruze can drive the new turbo diesel variant.Infotainment and technology is really where the interior of the Cruze suffers. Chevrolet’s MyLink is wonderful in other models, but suffers from unresponsive redundant buttons that are confusing. Not once did I touch the cluster of buttons below the touch screen radio. Deleting all but the most essential buttons on the center stack would go a long way in bringing the Cruze into the modern world.
The bottom line is this is a car that is really something to lease. The Cruze is starting to show its age and you don’t want to be stuck in a car that already feels five years old. Leasing the Cruze shows General Motors that there is a demand for more and even better diesel engines in the future. Leasing the Cruze Turbo Diesel will let General Motors know that Americans are ready to take a chance on diesel, but that it’s not good enough to own out right. Chevrolet wants to know whether or not consumers are serious about diesels here in the United States. The future of diesel powered cars rests in your hands.
Disclaimer: Chevrolet provided the Cruze Diesel, insurance, and one tank of fuel.

Year: 2014
Make: Chevrolet
Model: Cruze Turbo Diesel
Trim: Diesel Automatic
Engine: 2.0 Liter Common-Rail Turbocharged Intercooled Diesel
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: (Diesel) 151 @ 4,000
Torque @ RPM: (Diesel) 264 @ 2,600
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 27/46/33
Curb Weight: 3,475 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Lordstown, Ohio
Base Price: $24,885.00
As Tested Price: $28,105.00* (Includes $810.00 destination charge)
Tyler Lipa is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @talipa2012
Talipa2012

Frankfurt Motor Show: Mercedes-Benz CLA 45 AMG Racing Series Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 4, 2013
This is the Mercedes-Benz CLA 45 AMG Racing Series concept that will make its debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show next week. The company says the concept "provides a preview of a further customer sports racing car from Mercedes-AMG".
The concept takes your standard CLA 45 AMG and makes a number of tweaks to make it ready for the track. The body has a fair number of aerodynamic adjustments such as a new front and rear apron, front splitter, flared side sills, cooling vents for the engine and brakes, and a carbon-fiber rear spoiler. The interior has been stripped down to cut weight down. There is a full roll cage along with carbon fiber racing seats.
Power comes from a 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder with 360 horsepower and paired with a a seven-speed dual-clutch transmission and all-wheel-drive. Mercedes-Benz says modifications could be made to the power output and the drive wheels for different racing regulations.
Source: Mercedes-Benz

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Mercedes-AMG planning to expand its customer sports activities: Four-door coupé for the racetrack: The new CLA 45 AMG Racing Series
Affalterbach, Sep 04, 2013
World premiere at the International Motor Show (IAA) in Frankfurt/Main: The CLA 45 AMG Racing Series concept car provides a preview of a further customer sports racing car from Mercedes-AMG, alongside the world success of the SLS AMG GT3 gullwing racing car. Authentic motor racing genes, competitive technology and a spectacular design – the near-series four-door CLA 45 AMG Racing Series high-performance Coupé is intended for the avidly followed race series with turbocharged 2.0-litre cars.
The standard version of the CLA 45 AMG, which has been available since June 2013, has the perfect genes for a competitive customer sports racing car: As the world's most powerful four-cylinder engine in series production, the turbocharged AMG 2.0-litre unit generates265 kW (360 hp) and maximum torque of 450 newton metres. As on the standard model, power on the racing version is transferred by the AMG SPEEDSHIFT DCT 7-speed sports transmission. Given sufficient demand, the near-series CLA 45 AMG Racing Series could enter various international race series such as national brand-specific trophies or the German VLN series (Veranstaltergemeinschaft Langstreckenmeisterschaft Nürburgring – Organiser's association for Nürburgring long-distance championships).
The technical specifications will vary according to the race rules and race series. The engine output and power transmission are variable, with permanent all-wheel drive or purely front-wheel drive possible as in the standard version.
Ola Källenius, Chairman of the Board of Management of Mercedes-AMG GmbH: "With the CLA 45 AMG Racing Series we are providing a preview of another exciting customer sports racing car from Mercedes-AMG. The great success of our involvement with the SLS AMG GT3, which is now used by customer teams on five continents, means that we are very confident: in the popular four-cylinder segment too, we want to offer interested customer teams a competitive, near-series racing car with a high level of safety."
Uli Fritz, Head of AMG Customer Sport: "The large demand for a customer sports racing car for the extremely popular race series with turbocharged 2.0-litre cars encouraged us to present a showcar CLA 45 AMG Racing Series. Our involvement in customer sports with the SLS AMG GT3, which was able to win the "grand slam" of classic GT3 long-distance races, continues to spawn success in its fourth year."
Spectacular racing car design
Typical racing car features made completely from carbon-fibre (CFRP) make the extravagant design of the standard CLA 45 AMG even more spectacular: they include a new front and rear apron, flared wings and side sill panels. In addition, treadless racing tyres ensure an impressive width. Thanks to carbon-fibre rear wings and large cooling apertures for engine and brake cooling, the CLA 45 AMG Racing Series makes an imposing impression even when stationary. For use on the racetrack, the already good aerodynamic attributes of the four-door high-performance coupé are further optimised by the newly developed carbon-fibre components: the front apron with a front splitter ensures additional downforce, as do the rear diffuser with three fins and the adjustable rear aerofoil.
The air intake in the side sill panels ahead of the rear wheels ensures effective cooling of the rear brakes. Wheel arch vents in the wings, which are flared by over six centimetres on each side, increase the downforce at the front and rear axles. In true racing style, the bonnet and boot lid are fitted with quick-release catches. In short: the motor racing DNA of AMG, the performance brand within Mercedes-Benz, is immediately recognisable in the CLA 45 AMG Racing Series.
High level of safety in the interior
A functional racing car atmosphere predominates in the interior: the roll-over cage is made of high-strength steel. An exemplary level of safety is ensured by the carbon-fibre P 1300 GT racing bucket seat from Recaro, prepared for the HANS system (Head and NeckSupport), and the integrated fire extinguishing system. In the cockpit the AMG instrument cluster keeps the driver informed about the road speed, engine speed and the operating temperatures of the engine and transmission. The racing steering wheel with shift paddles for gearshifts allows perfect vehicle control. The centre console houses additional controls such as the central switch for the onboard electronics and switches for the hazard warning system and fire extinguishing system.
Special motorsports suspension allows an individual, track-specific setup
The special racing suspension has a wider track at the front and rear, and allows numerous adjustments for an individual racetrack setup. The suspension level, spring rate and damper characteristics are adjustable, as are the track and camber at the front and rear axles. The AMG high-performance braking system with ventilated discs all-round is equipped with an anti-lock system. The AMG light-alloy wheels in a cross-spoke design are shod with racing tyres in size 265-660-18 from technical development partner Dunlop, and to reduce unsprung masses the AMG light-alloy wheels feature a particularly lightweight forged construction. The electro-mechanical AMG speed-sensitive sports steering assists with agile handling. Fast wheel-changes during pit-stops are made possible by the pneumatic lifting system integrated into the underbody.
Like the SLS AMG GT3 before it, the CLA 45 AMG Racing Series was developed by Mercedes-AMG in close cooperation with HWA AG. HWA is responsible for the development and race appearances of the AMG-Mercedes DTM cars on behalf of and in close collaboration with Mercedes-Benz Motorsports. Professional racing drivers including the AMG brand ambassador Bernd Schneider share the cockpit during the course of the test and development programme. The HWA team, which originated within AMG, is one of the most successful teams in international motorsports: Ten driver's titles in the DTM and ITC, as well as two overall victories in the FIA GT Championship, are compelling evidence. No other brand has won as many DTM races and DTM titles as cars from AMG-Mercedes.
SLS AMG GT3 successful worldwide
Now a permanent fixture in the GT3 segment, the SLS AMG GT3 has been extremely successful since its racetrack debut in autumn 2010. 67 examples have been sold to date. With various titles in international championships such as the ADAC GT Masters, the FIA GT3 European Championship and the FIA GT1 World Championship, as well as over 100 victories in race series all over the world, the racing version of the gullwing-door model has impressively demonstrated its extraordinary performance. In particular, long-distance successes in this year's Bathurst 12-hour race and the 24-hour races in Dubai, at the Nürburgring and in Spa-Francorchamps have spectacularly confirmed its competitiveness. The SLS AMG GT3 2013 thus claimed the "grand slam" of classic GT3 long-distance races, with four victories in succession.
Homologated according to the FIA GT3 race rules, this customer sports racing car is active in more than 22 race series and on five continents of the world.
William Maley

Toyota recalls 235,000 Toyota and Lexus vehicles

Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
September 9th, 2013
Toyota announced two voluntary recalls today totaling 235,000 Toyota and Lexus vehicles.
The first recall of 133,000 vehicles includes 2006 - 2010 model year Highlander Hybrid and 2006 - 2008 model year Lexus RX 400h. In this recall, certain transistors in the hybrid system can be damaged by heat, forcing the vehicle into limp home mode in most cases and in some instances stop the vehicle completely while driving.
The second recall includes the Lexus IS 350, IS 350c, and GS350 from model years 2006 - 2011, totaling 103,000 vehicles. Bolts in the variable valve timing control device can come loose causing the vehicle to stop while being driven. An apparent early warning sign is an abnormal noise just after start-up.
Owners of the subject vehicles will be notified by mail.
More information is available at www.toyota.com/recall or www.lexus.com/recall or by calling 1-800-331-4331
Source: Toyota
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheerandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

Frankfurt Motor Show: Lexus Premieres LF-NX Crossover Concept

Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
September 4th, 2013
In the lead up to the Frankfurt Motor Show next week, Lexus has premiered their LF-NX crossover concept. Up front is the boldest interpretation of Lexus' spindle grille with an updated version of their L-finesse design language following behind.
The highly futuristic interior design features electrostatic switches and a new touch pad remote interface. Surfacing includes carved metal trim, yellow and black leather with contrast stitching, and blue instrument lighting.
The LF-NX concept is powered by a new variant of Lexus' hybrid drive tuned for SUV performance, though specific details are unavailable as of yet.
The Lexus press conference is scheduled for September 10th at 13:00 CET, 08:00 EDT

Source: Lexus
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com. He can be reached at [email protected] or on twitter as @cheersngears
Press Release on page 2
World Premiere of the Lexus LF-NX Crossover Concept at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show
Distinctive and sculpted styling
‘Human Oriented’ interior design with new, touch-sensitive instrumentation
Highly efficient full hybrid powertrain

FRANKFURT, Germany, Sept. 4, 2013 - A new Lexus compact crossover concept, the LF-NX, will make its world premiere at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show (IAA). This concept explores the potential for a compact crossover within the Lexus model range.

Reinforcing Lexus’ leading position in full hybrid drive technology, the LF-NX concept is powered by a new variant of the Lexus Hybrid Drive system tuned for SUV performance.

With its highly distinctive and powerfully sculpted styling, the LF-NX concept’s exterior design reflects a further evolution of Lexus’ L-finesse design language.

The front is dominated by a strong interpretation of the Lexus spindle grille, extremely expressive signature front lighting with independent Daytime Running Lights (DRL), and unique corner styling which separates the bumper from the front wing with an aggressive vertical cut.
In profile, muscular wheel arches are trimmed with the black protective finish which typifies an urban crossover. Above the pronounced diamond shape of the belt line, a classic Lexus side glazing profile and steeply raked tailgate create the sweeping silhouette of an athletic coupe.

The rear features highly articulated lamp clusters. They are detailed to project downwards to the full depth of the bumper, creating a sharp, aerodynamic trailing edge to the vehicle which mirrors the front wing detailing.
The Lexus LF-NX concept is finished in a new Brushed Metal Silver exterior colorwhich gives the striking impression that the bodyshell has been carved from a single piece of solid metal.
The interior mirrors the LF-NX’s highly sculpted exterior with bold, powerful forms creating a driver-focused cockpit within an ergonomically ideal environment.
In a continuation of the ‘Human Oriented’ L-finesse design concept, the cabin features the ideal, upper display zone and lower operation zone dashboard format perfected over successive Lexus generations.
This allows for intuitive interaction with the vehicle’s next generation technology, which includes touch-sensitive electrostatic switches, and a new touch pad Remote Touch Interface (RTI) design.
Reinforcing the LF-NX concept’s premium crossover credentials, the strength and refinement of the interior’s carved metal surfacing is complemented throughout by Sunrise Yellow / Black leather upholstery with contrast stitching, and sophisticated blue instrument lighting.
The Lexus press conference is scheduled on September 10 at 13:00 CET on the Lexus stand, Hall 8, Frankfurt Messe.
Drew Dowdell

Sales Figure Ticker - August 2013

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 4, 2013
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 45.1%
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 40%
BMW Group U.S. - Up 35.4%
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 26.7%
Mazda North American Operations - Up 26.4%
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 24.3%
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 22.8%
Nissan North America - Up 22.3%
Audi of America - Up 21.5%
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 15.8%
General Motors Co. - Up 14.7%
Ford Motor Company - Up 12.8%
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 12%
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 10%
Hyundai Motor America - Up 8%
Kia Motors America - Up 4%
Volkswagen of America - Down 1.3%
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC -
Brands:
Jaguar - Up 67%
BMW - Up 45.7%
Subaru - Up 45.1%
Cadillac - Up 37.8%
Buick - Up 36.9%
Land Rover - Up 32%
Smart - Up 31.9%
Honda - Up 29.1%
Ram - Up 29%
Mazda - Up 26.4%
Nissan - Up 24.3%
Mitsubishi - Up 24.3%
Lexus - Up 22.9%
Toyota - Up 22.8%
Audi - Up 21.5%
Mercedes-Benz - Up 20.5%
GMC - Up 14.2%
Ford - Up 13.5%
Dodge - Up 12%
Chevrolet - Up 10.4%
Porsche - Up 10%
Acura - Up 9%
Jeep - Up 8%
Hyundai - Up 8%
Infiniti - Up 6.5%
MINI - Up 5.3%
Kia - Up 4%
Chrysler - Up 2%
Fiat - Up 1%
Volkswagen - Down 1.3%
Lincoln - Down 6.4%
Sprinter - Down 34.7%
Volvo -
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: Audi Sport quattro Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 4, 2013
Another day, another automaker revealing their showing at the Frankfurt Motor Show. The automaker in question happens to be Audi with the Sport quattro concept.
The Sport quattro concept draws a lot of inspiration from the original Audi Sport quattro with large flat surfaces, blisters over the wheel fenders, bright yellow paint, and of course the iconic shape of the quattro coupe. Other items to take note are Audi's Matrix LED headlight technology in the front headlights and twenty-one inch center-lock alloy wheels.
Power comes from a plu-in hybrid powertrain that features a 4.0L twin-turbo V8 engine, electric motor housed the gearbox casing, and a 14.1 kWh lithium-ion battery. Total output stands at 700 horsepower and 590 pound-feet of torque. An eight-speed Tiptronic automatic transmission routes power to all four wheels.
The Sport quattro concept tips the scales at 4,079, which isn't that bad for a plug-in hybrid. Performance figures stand at 3.7 seconds for the run to 62 MPH and a top speed of 190 MPH.
Source: Audi
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Audi Sport quattro concept
quattro is Audi and Audi is quattro – the brand and the technology are indelibly linked. In celebration of the 30th birthday of the Sport quattro, Audi will present its legitimate successor at the 2013 IAA in Frankfurt am Main. The Audi Sport quattro concept show car continues the grand quattro tradition, with a stunning coupe design and plug-in hybrid drive with a system output of 515 kW (700 hp).
quattro is more than just a technology – quattro is a philosophy. The term stands for driving safety and sportiness, technical competence and a dynamic approach to life. Since the debut of the "Ur-quattro" in 1980, Audi has sold more than five million cars with permanent all-wheel drive, far more than any other premium manufacturer worldwide. The strengths of the quattro concept and its successes in racing have been impressively displayed for over three decades now.
One legendary Audi classic is the Sport quattro, which made its debut at the 1983 IAA and was designed as a homologation model for the World Rally Championship. With 225 kW (306 hp) and many technical innovations, it was the supercar of its day. The short wheelbase, which honed the handling, gave the Sport quattro an unmistakable look. The competition car wrote racing history. Walter Röhrl drove it to a convincing victory in the 1987 Pike's Peak International Hill Climb in Colorado, U.S.A.
Exterior design: powerful and eye-catching
With the Audi Sport quattro concept show car, Audi is bringing this grand tradition into the present and taking up ideas again that were first seen in the Audi quattro concept study three years ago. The coupe combines the DNA of the Ur-quattro with dramatic elegance. It has a powerful, intense road stance, its body tautly perched over the 21-inch wheels. The overhangs are short, the proportions sportily balanced. With a wheelbase of 2,784 millimeters (109.61 in), it is 4,602 millimeters (181.18 in) long. With 1,964 millimeters (77.32 in), the two-seater is very wide and at just 1,386 millimeters (54.57 in) unusually low-slung.
Like the Audi Sport quattro, the Audi Sport quattro concept was designed in the spirit of racing. None of its design solutions are an end unto themselves.
Each is driven by a technical function, and several are an homage to the quattro models of the early 1980s. These include the angular, flat C-pillars and the rectangular double headlights featuring Audi's groundbreaking Matrix LED technology, which will be available by the end of this year in the refreshed Audi A8.
Two very flat structures are visible inside the headlight. The wrap-around daytime running lights together with the central low-beam units and the Audi Matrix LED make for a sporty, determined look. The headlights and tail lights are a reinterpretation of lightweight construction. The headlights forsake fascia, exposing the LED heat sinks, while the tail lights reduce glass and housing to a minimum.
The LED high-beam unit of the Audi Matrix LED headlights is comprised of numerous individual diodes. The individual LEDs, which work in tandem with upstream lenses and reflectors, always deliver excellent illumination. They are activated, deactivated or dimmed individually according to the situation. With the number of LEDs, their arrangement and the size and design of the headlights, the new technology offers many fascinating possibilities.
Another design homage are the "blisters" above the fenders. The Audi designers have reinterpreted and strongly accentuated these lines. They give the body even greater emotional appeal and broad shoulders. Throughout the car, sharp contours frame tautly muscular surfaces. With their interplay between convex and concave curvatures, the engine hood, fenders and flanks define the athletic character of the Audi Sport quattro concept.
New details: the single-frame grille
The front of the show car is characterized by the hexagonal single-frame grille with a new, sculpted grille insert, a typical element borrowed from racing. Its lower section is virtually vertical; the upper section follows the line of the engine hood. The low grille emphasizes the width of the car. Two large, vertical blades divide each of the large air inlets, and their form is taken up by the creases in the engine hood. The CFRP splitter is shifted far to the front, as on a race car. The grille is part of Audi's new design philosophy and provides a first glimpse at the future design of the sporty production models.
The proportions of the rear of the car are defined by the combination of a flat greenhouse and broad shoulders. The spoiler at the lower edge of the rear window underscores the car's width. Another distinctive element at the rear of the show car is the CFRP diffuser, which extends far upward. Similar to the single-frame grille, its upper section is honeycombed, whereas the lower section houses two large, oval tailpipes. Mounted on a black CFRP facing, the tail lights are rectangular – a typical quattro styling cue – and emphasize the width of the car. A spoiler extends from the rear hatch at higher speeds. The luggage compartment, which is reinforced by a solid crossbeam beneath the rear shelf, has a capacity of 300 liters (10.59 cubic ft).
Precisely penned details round out the dynamic look of the Audi Sport quattro concept. The flared sills are made of CFRP; the power door handles extend automatically to meet an approaching hand. The four rings adorn the front, the rear, the air outlets behind the front wheels and the C-pillars. The center-locking wheels feature a five twin-spoke design.
Interior: racing meets elegance
The concept of elegant sportiness carries over to the interior of the Audi Sport quattro concept. The spacious cabin is awash in dark gray tones and precise lines.
The interior is focused on the driver. The steering wheel, digital instrument cluster and head-up display are all in the direct field of view. A line running below the windshield encircles both the driver and passenger and integrates all ergonomic functions such as the door openers.
The lightweight construction typical for Audi is reflected both in the design and in the choice of materials. Viewed from above, the slim dashboard is reminiscent of the wing of a sailplane. The support structure of the interior is a carbon shell that also serves as a storage compartment in the side doors. Elements like this make lightweight construction visible.
The quattro drivetrain runs beneath the continuous center console. Sporty racing bucket seats with folding backs, sculpted side bolsters and integrated head restraints up front and full rear seats offer space for four. The folding mechanism provides access to the rear. A crossbeam behind the rear seats provides for additional rigidity.
Great attention to detail is reflected in both the choice of materials and the workmanship. The multifunction sport steering wheel provides a glimpse into future sporty production models.
The control concept is also focused on the driver. All important information is displayed in the fully digital instrument cluster, another show car feature. The multifunction sport steering wheel is used to switch between a number of virtual 3D displays.
Choices include a Race mode with central speedometer, track information and a stopwatch, for example, or the Setup mode with detailed information about numerous race tracks. In addition, the touchwheel of the characteristic Audi MMI control unit makes it easy to enter information.
Another highlight is the innovative air conditioning control unit, which is integrated directly into the air vents. Temperature, intensity and air flow can be controlled using one and the same element. The display in the vents shows either important media information or the air conditioning settings.
Powerful performance: the plug-in hybrid drive
The plug-in hybrid drive makes the Audi Sport quattro concept a breathtakingly dynamic coupe. System output is 515 kW (700 hp); system torque is 800 Nm (590.05 lb-ft). Power flows through a modified eight-speed tiptronic to the quattro powertrain, which features a sport differential on the rear axle. According to the applicable standard, the show car consumes on average 2.5 liters of fuel per 100 kilometers (94.09 US mpg), a CO2 equivalent of 59 grams per kilometer (94.95 g/mile).
The combustion engine is a four-liter, twin-turbo V8. It produces 412 kW (560 hp) and 700 Nm (516.29 lb-ft) of torque. The cylinder on demand (COD) system, which deactivates four cylinders under part load, and a start-stop system make the sonorous eight-cylinder unit very efficient.
Located between the 4.0 TFSI and the transmission is a disc-shaped electric motor producing 110 kW and 400 Nm (295.02 lb-ft). It draws its traction energy from a liquid-cooled lithium-ion battery in the rear with a capacity of 14.1 kWh. The show car is charged via an Audi wall box, which uses intelligent charge management to ensure the optimal feed of energy to the lithium-ion battery. The Audi Sport quattro concept can cover up to 50 kilometers (31.07 miles) on electric power alone. An intelligent management system controls the interplay between the two drives as needed, and the driver can choose between various operating modes.
The customer can choose between various characteristics for the Audi Sport quattro concept depending on the operating and driving strategy. A choice of three modes is available. EV mode is for purely electric driving; Hybrid mode for maximum efficiency and Sport mode for maximum performance.
In EV mode, only the electric motor is active. With a peak electric output of 110 kW and 400 Nm (295.02 lb-ft) of torque, electric driving both inside and outside the city is possible. An active accelerator indicates the transition to hybrid operation to the driver so that he/she can consciously control the switch between electric and hybrid vehicle.
In Hybrid mode, environmental and route data are used to compute the optimal use of the electric motor and combustion engine for fuel efficiency and implement this via the operating strategy. If navigation is active, the route is optimized for efficiency. This mode also includes the ability to customize the operating strategy. If the driver wants to retain a certain amount of electric range or to drive certain route segments on electric power, they can use the Hold or Charge function to precisely adjust the charge of the battery even without charging from the power grid.
In Sport mode, the operating strategy sets the drive system for maximum power and performance. The electric boost function supports the combustion engine in all driving situations. The energy management system ensures that the battery always has sufficient charge.
When the V8 and the electric motor work together, the Audi Sport quattro concept accelerates from 0 to 100 km/h (62.14 mph) in 3.7 seconds – much like the powerful Audi rally cars once did. Its top speed is 305 km/h (189.52 mph).
The lightweight construction concept also plays a large part in this dynamic performance. The occupant cell combines ultra-high-strength steel panels and cast aluminum structural elements. The doors and fenders are made of aluminum, and the roof, the engine hood and the rear hatch are made of carbon fiber-reinforced polymer. The result is a curb weight including the battery pack of just 1,850 kilograms (4,078.55 lb).
The show car's chassis is easily able to handle the drive system's power. Handling is as dynamic as it is stable. The front suspension features five control arms per wheel; the rear suspension follows the Audi track-controlled trapezoidal link principle. Tautly tuned springs and dampers connect the Audi Sport quattro concept firmly to the road. The dynamic steering varies its ratio as a function of driving speed. The brake calipers grip large, carbon fiber-ceramic brake discs, and the tire format is 285/30 R 21.
William Maley

Not Surprising: California Has The Most Electric Vehicles

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 3, 2013
In not surprising news, California is the place where most electric vehicles are being sold. New data from Polk says that more than more than 35 percent of electric vehicles registrations come from two California cities: San Francisco and Los Angeles. The California New Car Dealers Association says in the first half of this year, 9,700 electric vehicles were registered and represented 1.1 percent of the state’s auto sales.
“A lot of the manufacturers have targeted California for the launch of their electric vehicle product. Our consumers are cutting-edge and early adopters in this area,” said Brian Maas, president of the California dealers association
But there is big reason why California has become the largest market for electric vehicles. Regulations. The Detroit News says that California has a mandate for a certain percentage of an automaker's new vehicles sold in the state (15.4 percent) by 2025 to be powered by either electric, hybrid or fuel cells. If not, automakers will face fines.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Hybrid Corvette? GM's President Says 'Don't Laugh'

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 3, 2013
The thought of hybrid Corvette could send a good amount of people into convulsions. But mention this to General Motor's North American President and he has a different take on it.
"Actually, don’t laugh," said Mark Reuss to the Los Angeles Times. "I think it’s a very attractive idea, actually. I think it would be really fun to do, I think it would build capability inside our company and I think people would love it."
Now don't take this as confirmation that General Motors is working a hybrid Corvette. Instead, Reuss' comments suggests that GM is at least thinking about the potential of hybrid systems in sports cars. Look at LaFerrari and the McLaren P1 as examples.
Source: Los Angeles Times
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Jaguar Teases The C-X17 Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
September 2, 2013
A week before the Frankfurt Motor Show, Jaguar released a teaser to their showing called C-X17. The teaser is either showing either a low-slung crossover or a sporty wagon. We're thinking its the former. In a press release, Jaguar says "the concept illustrates the diversity of vehicles that could be produced using this architecture, which underpins the innovative future of the Jaguar brand."
Source: Jaguar
Press Release is on Page 2
JAGUAR TO UNVEIL C-X17 CONCEPT STUDY AND INTRODUCE NEW ADVANCED VEHICLE ARCHITECTURE AT FRANKFURT SHOW
(WHITLEY, UK) – September 1, 2013 - The C-X17 has been created as a design study to introduce Jaguar's new, highly-advanced, modular aluminum architecture.
The concept illustrates the diversity of vehicles that could be produced using this architecture, which underpins the innovative future of the Jaguar brand.
Jaguar will also display its newly introduced production models at the Frankfurt Motor Show. These will include the recently launched 'R' performance models – the XJR and XFR-S – as well as the highly-acclaimed F-TYPE.
William Maley

Advance Technology Vehicle Manufacturing Loan Program Making A Comeback

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 31, 2013
The Advance Technology Vehicle Manufacturing (ATVM) loan program could be making a comeback.
First introduced back in 2008 by then President George Bush, the ATVM program set aside $25 billion to fund advancements in green vehicle technology. However the program was suspended three years after due to two companies who took loans weren't able to pay them back. When the program was suspended, the Energy Department only gave out about 40 percent of the funds.
“With no sunset date and more than $15 billion in remaining authority, the program plans to conduct an active outreach campaign to educate industry associations and potential applicants about the substantial remaining funds available and the application process in general,” said Aoife McCarthy, a spokeswoman for the Energy Department.
Some people are not happy with ATVM making a comeback.
“At worst, the program threw good taxpayer money after bad. At best, it has risked Americans’ hard-earned money on projects that didn’t need it or didn’t truly advance vehicle technology. The program simply didn’t have the results needed to justify its revival,” said Representative Darrell Issa, a Republican from California.
However, the demand for ATVM loans might not be as high as it once was. Taking out a loan from the ATVM program means a company has to agree to to a set of pre-determined milestones. Miss the milestones and the Energy Department will cut you off. See Fisker Automotive as an example of this.
“Is this money better than money you can obtain on the private side?” said Alan Baum, an independent auto analyst at Baum & Associates.
Baum says the Energy Department will likely seek companies that are looking for supplements to their capital.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Toyota Looks Into A Diesel For The Tundra

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 31, 2013
Nissan sent everyone in a tizzy a couple weeks ago when they announced that next-generation Titan pickup would be packing Cummins 5.0L turbodiesel V8. This has one automaker wondering if they should do the same thing.
Edmunds talked with Rick LoFaso, Toyota's corporate manager for light trucks. LoFaso said the company is looking into two different powertrains to boos the fuel economy in the Tundra. One of those happens to be diesel.
"The diesel engine is something that is on our evaluation list. Hybrid technology is something that is on our evaluation list. Either one of those alternatives could deliver some pretty good real world fuel economy," said LoFaso.
LoFaso went onto say,
"I think Cummins would bring instant name recognition and obviously they are a leader in diesel engine technology. That is not the first time we would have a tie up with somebody else."
No mention on when a decision would be made.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Corvette Z06 To Become Z07

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 30, 2013
With the seventh-generation Chevrolet Corvette making its way to the production line, the rumors are beginning to fly on the model in the hopper, the Z06. Car and Driver got their hands on some information and it looks like General Motors wants to one up the Z06, literally.
To start, the next-generation Z06 will be called the Z07. This makes sense as the Corvette is entering its seventh-generation. Or maybe not.
Power will come from a small-block V8, but not a large displacement one. Instead, C&D reports that the V8 likely use a single or twin-turbochargers producing around 600+ horsepower. Their reasoning? The recent Cadillac Elmiraj concept which has a 4.5L twin-turbo V8 with 500 horsepower. A seven-speed manual is likely the transmission.
Other items on tap include Brembo-sourced carbon-ceramic disc brakes and a set of sticker tires from Michelin.
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: 3 Crossovers For 1 Cadillac

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 29, 2013
Currently in the Cadillac lineup, there is only one crossover, the SRX. But a new report from Reuters says that lineup will grow to three by 2017.
Three automotive supplier sources who know of Cadillac's plans say that a replacement for the midsize SRX will be the first model to arrive around in 2016. A year after, a small and large crossover will bookend the midsize model.
Why three crossovers? Cadillac is in the middle of fleshing out its product lineup to better compete with the likes of the German automakers in the U.S. and in China. With the likes of Audi, BMW, and Mercedes-Benz adding crossovers of all sizes to satisfy the need of crossovers, Cadillac wants a slice of that.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Frankfurt Motor Show: Volvo Concept Coupe

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 29, 2013
What you see before you is the Volvo Concept Coupe. Revealed last night, the concept previews two items for the brand; what's in store for Volvo's future design and demonstrating the versatility of Volvo's new Scalable Product Architecture (SPA).
Volvo bills the the Concept Coupe as "the next-generation P1800". Quite the claim, but the concept has some elements of the iconic coupe. The front end has a "floating grille" with a "distinctive iron mark." On either side of the grille are a set of T-Shaped headlights. The side profile has a unique bow shape and a set of twenty-one inch alloy wheels. The back end has large haunches and slim, C-Shaped taillights.
Moving inside, the Concept Coupe features such items as seating for four people, three-spoke steering wheel, and a large touchscreen display for the infotainment system.
Powering the Concept Coupe is 2.0L turbo and supercharged four-cylinder engine paired with a electric motor mounted on the rear axles. Together, the two powertrains deliver 400 horsepower and 443 pound-feet of torque to all four wheels.
"The Volvo Concept Coupé is no futuristic dream car. It is designed to demonstrate the capability of our new architecture: the confident stance, the proportions and the most prominent design signatures. Even though the all-new XC90 is an entirely different type of car, you will recognise the connection instantly when it is revealed next year," said Thomas Ingenlath, Volvo's design chief.
The Concept Coupe makes its auto show debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show in September.
Source: Volvo

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
THE VOLVO CONCEPT COUPÉ – THE NEXT GENERATION P1800: ELEGANT CONFIDENCE ENABLED BY THE NEW SCALABLE ARCHITECTURE
Inspired by contemporary, progressive Scandinavian lifestyle and design, as well as iconic elements from the past, the elegant new Volvo Concept Coupé is the first of a series of three concept cars that reveal the design possibilities created by the company's new Scalable Product Architecture (SPA).
After more than a year of rising expectations, the first design by the new Senior Vice President of Design, Thomas Ingenlath, showcases how design builds emotion into the Volvo brand and points towards the next generation of Volvo models, starting with the forthcoming XC90 in 2014.
"The Volvo Concept Coupé is no futuristic dream car. It is designed to demonstrate the capability of our new architecture: the confident stance, the proportions and the most prominent design signatures. Even though the all-new XC90 is an entirely different type of car, you will recognise the connection instantly when it is revealed next year," says Thomas Ingenlath.
Developed in-house for Volvo Cars only, the Scalable Product Architecture liberates Volvo's designers and engineers from the limitations of previous cross-brand platforms.
"The new Volvo Concept Coupé reveals how we could shape our cars from now on. Free from the superficial surface excitement of other car brands, we add emotional value to the Volvo brand with the calm, confident beauty that is the hallmark of Scandinavian design," says Thomas Ingenlath.
Powerful visual impact
The visual impact of the new proportions is most powerful when viewing the Volvo Concept Coupé from the side. The distance between the dashboard and the front axle is extended and the greenhouse has been moved slightly rearwards.
A low bonnet, roof, and the five-spoke, 21-inch wheels also contribute to the impression of an elegant Gran Tourer oozing effortless power. The confident stance is emphasised by a beltline that spans an elegant bow along the whole car.
"Think about the powerful calmness of a lion. He doesn't have to prowl to radiate respect. Even lying down he shows very clearly what he is capable of," smiles Thomas Ingenlath.
New T-shaped DRL lights
The face of the Volvo Concept Coupé is characterised by a new topography on the bonnet and the 'floating' grille, flanked by headlights featuring new T-shaped DRL light guides. Just like the rear light signature, the DRL lights are distinctive elements in the new design direction of Volvo Cars.
"The face is new, but it also carries more than 85 years of Volvo heritage with great pride. We are still working with the final interpretation of the grille and the iron mark and this will be revealed together with the XC90 next year," says Thomas Ingenlath.
Echoes the iconic P1800
The Concept Coupé also features elements that echo the design of the Volvo P1800 from the 1960s.
"It is a car designer's duty to reflect and incorporate design signatures that are vital parts of the company's heritage. The P1800 is an iconic Volvo, renowned for its beautiful forms and detailing. However, using elements from the P1800 exterior and interior has nothing to do with being retro. We are using these subtle links to a glorious past to create a future where sheer beauty becomes a recognised part of Volvo's identity. That journey starts with Concept Coupé," says Thomas Ingenlath.
Sparkling crystal gear-lever
The blue-grey exterior is echoed on the inside of the Volvo Concept Coupé. Refined, handcrafted elements such as the leather instrument panel, inlays made of naturally aged wood and the dark blue woven carpets are blended with beautifully machined metal details."
"To me, handcrafted crystal is one of the finest examples of high-quality Scandinavian design and I love the idea of bringing it into the car. The prominent position of the gear-lever is the perfect place for this sparkling sensation," says Robin Page, Design Director Interior at Volvo Car Group. He adds: "The experience inside Concept Coupé is an excellent example of how we will make Volvo customers feel truly special."
Large portrait touch-screen
The concept car also includes a totally new approach to Volvo Cars' human-centric user experience. A large portrait touch-screen in the centre console interacts with an adaptive digital display and head-up display in front of the driver.
"This is a natural integration of user interfaces in our new car generation. Interaction with pleasure but without distraction is the key. We bring connectivity into our cars to make them both more enjoyable and safe," explains Thomas Ingenlath.
The Scalable Product Architecture is also being prepared for completely autonomous driving. The first features with autonomous steering to avoid accidents and make driving more comfortable will be introduced in 2014 – and Volvo Cars' aim is to have cars with fully autonomous technology out on the roads before 2020.
Petrol plug-in hybrid – powerful and efficient
The petrol plug-in hybrid driveline in the Volvo Concept Coupé reflects Volvo Cars' strategy to use electrification to create the most powerful versions in the new four-cylinder Drive-E engine family. This will take power figures up into V8 territory.
The concept car features a two-litre high-performance Drive-E petrol engine with a supercharger and turbo. The petrol engine is teamed with an electric motor on the rear axle. This gives Volvo Concept Coupé a total output of around 400 hp and over 600 Nm of torque.
The design direction of Thomas Ingenlath: Releasing the full potential of the Volvo brand
The work of Thomas Ingenlath has been one of the best-kept secrets in the automotive industry for over a year. Until now.
"Volvo Cars was already transforming rapidly when I joined the company in 2012. My team and I have focused on creating a new interpretation of the design language. It will help taking this great brand in the desired direction," says Thomas Ingenlath.
This is how Thomas Ingenlath expresses the new design direction for Volvo Cars.
Why Volvo Cars?
"Everyone that knows me well would agree that Volvo is a perfect match for me. I have never been an instant crowd-pleaser who likes fast and loud designs. I am thoughtful. I like to explore the intellectual elements below the surface. If you do that right, the aesthetics will come naturally."
"Volvo is a human-centric brand with an exceptionally strong heritage. It is exciting to create a new design expression that supports the established brand values as well as the repositioning towards a more distinctive premium brand."
What's your view of Scandinavian Design?
"Well, since Volvo Cars is the only remaining automotive brand in Sweden, we are by definition the only carmaker that can create original Scandinavian Design. The challenge is to create a modern, desirable interpretation."
"To me, Scandinavian Design according to Volvo is firmly rooted in the values of the Swedish society and the way of life enabled by this unique environment. Our approach goes beyond just bringing Scandinavian design items and signatures into our cars. Our job is to understand the spirit and the confidence that make Scandinavian design so special. Then we must translate it into car design."
What is your approach?
"It is important to recognise that Scandinavian design will only be perceived as attractive if it is crafted with precision and attention to detail. Meticulous execution and consistent quality are prerequisites to qualify for the premium league of automakers."
Explain the new design direction.
"In my opinion, Volvo design has always had a certain authority. We aim to extend this calm, intelligent and strong side of our brand with a greater potency, modernity and expressiveness. Concept Coupé clearly expresses this direction."
"Outdoor activities are an important part of the Swedish lifestyle. We will continue to refine Volvo's strong connection to these activities with more emphasis on modernity. It's about making functionality an emotional experience. Just like an exclusive goose down jacket, our cars will have a true feeling of sophistication with an underlying strength and capability."
"Creativity is thriving in the Swedish society. This includes design and technology as well as the fashion, music and art scene. We use this as an inspiration for creating a new kind of attainable luxury. Our future cars will show that there are new, exciting ways to express the soul of Sweden."
What opportunities does the new Scalable Product Architecture create for the designers?
"The new architecture enables us to create the great proportions that are important to achieve a premium look. The dash to axle ratio is more generous than any other architecture I have worked with before. This gives us the opportunity to be up there among the top premium brands when it comes to proportions."
"The hip point is another example of the new opportunities. It is low enough to create a low profile on a sleek sedan without compromising headroom."
Which are the most the most prominent new design signatures?
"Every strong brand needs a set of visual keys that makes it unique. Future Volvos will be characterised by the distinctive iron mark in the floating grille, flanked by the T-shaped DRL lights. The larger bonnet with its new topography, the beltline spanning an elegant bow along the whole car and the sharpened shoulder connecting with the new rear light are other important design signatures. They all contribute to the confident stance. The overall simplicity, both exterior and interior, has a strong connection to the Scandinavian lifestyle."
How about the interiors?
"We will continue to build on the premium feel in the new Volvo V40. The new user interface with a large, portrait touch-screen in the centre console allows us to remove almost all buttons. This simplicity is perfectly in tune with our Scandinavian design heritage. It opens up clean surfaces that give us the opportunity to create a luxurious interior experience with new forms."
"We will deliver on our brand promise to make Volvo customers feel special by blending classic handcrafted elements with distinctive, surprising delight details."
New design direction injects emotion into Volvo's transformation journey
The Volvo Concept Coupé is the first expressive interpretation of a new brand direction where design has an elevated strategic importance to deliver more emotion into the Volvo brand.
"Our transformation plan includes a commitment to create a more premium vision of Volvo Cars. Releasing the emotional power of our human-centric design heritage is one of the key elements in this strategy," says Alain Visser, Senior Vice President Marketing, Sales and Customer Service at Volvo Car Group. He adds: "A more premium image is vital to gain momentum in our journey towards an annual sales volume of 800,000 cars. It also supports our price position versus our main competitors in the premium segments."
Building on recent success
The introduction of the Volvo V40 in 2012 was the first step in this direction. The positive media and customer feedback emphasises that Volvo Cars is running with the best in several important areas, including design.
The upcoming introduction of the new scalable architecture enables the company to accelerate the transformation.
The Volvo Concept Coupé is the first of a series of three concept cars that demonstrate the design possibilities created by the new Scalable Product Architecture (SPA). They pave the way for the introduction of the all-new Volvo XC90 in 2014.
Technology as an enabler for emotion
The new in-house developed architecture and engine programme are the enablers for a stronger emotional expression of the brand, both when it comes to the exterior design and a new approach to the interior, user interface and connectivity.
"Volvo's unique human-centric approach and the aim to inject more emotions into car design are perfect partners. Volvo Cars' caring, human-centric values are an integrated part of the Scandinavian culture and lifestyle. The challenge is to express this with a bolder, more distinctive design that is an all-important customer criteria for premium cars," says Thomas Ingenlath.
Design creates premium desirability
Truly premium brands are based on a complex mix of rational, qualitative parameters and strong emotional values that create desirability – and there are several examples of brands that have moved from mainstream to premium through a stronger focus on design.
"Case studies of brands that have made a similar journey to ours give us valuable input into the mechanisms that trigger the consumer's perception of premium. This, together with our own studies of people's views of Volvo Cars, becomes a valuable base for our design development," says Alain Visser.
Rational properties with added emotional value
The emotional aspect is also important when shaping the future of properties that are established Volvo territory among consumers:
Focus on safety has moved from offering protection in worst-case scenarios to creating features that support the driver and enhance the user experience.
Modern environmental care is able to combine low emissions and reduced fuel consumption with an enhanced driving experience – for instance through ingenious plug-in hybrid technology.
The classic functionality has moved beyond being practical. Volvo Cars' approach is to create human-centric features that actually make today's hectic life easier for the user.
"Reliable functionality has always been a no compromise prerequisite for Scandinavian designers. Up here, designs have to deal with a harsh reality that demands meticulous attention to detail and quality," says Thomas Ingenlath. He concludes: "Combining this with a distinctive design language that is inspired by this unique Scandinavian environment will give us a competitive edge that none of our competitors can match. You could say that we will continue to do what Volvo always has done. We will just do it much better and make it much more emotional."
William Maley

Ford's Design Chief Says Lincoln Isn't True Luxury

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 29, 2013
Sometimes you have to admit the truth, even if its harsh. Case in point; Ford’s design chief J Mays recently told The Detroit News that Lincoln is 'not true luxury'.
“No, we’re not true luxury. We’re in an investment stage with Lincoln. We’ve probably got a 10-year investment to make,” Mays said.
Its easy to see Mays' point. Most of Lincoln's lineup are tarted-up Ford products. The first real product that shows Lincoln is trying to change its ways is the new MKZ. The model has some features such as a panoramic sunroof and push-button transmission that are unique to Lincoln. Mays explained that Lincoln has a “whole list of things” it will implement in future cars.
“Every brand needs to have a DNA and a unique selling point and things in the vehicle that make you think, ‘That’s that particular brand.’”
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volvo's U.S. Dealers and Executives Want The V40

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 28, 2013
Once upon a time, the Volvo lineup had three compact cars; the C30 hatchback, S40 sedan, and V50 wagon. All three went off to the great parking lot in the sky and the V40 hatchback took their place. There was one problem, because of the poor sales of those three models in the U.S., Volvo decided not to sell the V40. Volvo executives and dealers in the U.S. want to see a change in that decision.
"The V40 is a great small vehicle, and we would love to have it here. It is not currently in our plan but that does not stop me. I am constantly talking about making that a reality," said Tassos Panas, head of marketing and product development at Volvo Cars of North America.
Now this push by Volvo executives and dealers has worked before. Consider the Volvo V60 wagon. Originally the V60 wagon was not coming to the U.S. However the pressure of dealers and executives in the U.S. cause Volvo to rethink and at the New York Auto Show, announced the V60 would be coming to the U.S. next year.
There is a huge problem for the V40 though. Unlike the V60 which could be easy homologated thanks to the S60 sedan, the V40 would have a much tougher path to be sold in the U.S. For example, the engine lineup of the V40 would have to be tested for emissions.
"That is one of the significant hurdles," said Panas.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 Volkswagen Jetta Hybrid

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 28, 2013
"Why is Volkswagen doing a hybrid version of the Jetta?!"
That was my response when the news first came that Volkswagen would be introducing the Jetta Hybrid. On one hand this doesn't make sense. Volkswagen is known as the diesel automaker with five vehicles that offer amazing fuel economy and performance. Plus, diesel vehicles in the U.S. are making huge inroads. According to R.L. Polk, registration of diesel vehicles have increased 24.3 percent from 2010 to 2012.
However there are still a fair number of the public who believe that diesel is EVIL! Instead they are turning to hybrids which also offers amazing fuel economy numbers. Volkswagen not wanting to miss out on this has created the Jetta Hybrid. But this being Volkswagen, they did it their way. In this case, you'll find a turbocharged engine, dual-clutch gearbox, and promises of fun to driveness. Does it fully work?
The Jetta Hybrid's design is very much a Jetta. That's to say the current incarnation is very conservative. You'll find crisp lines and a tailored rear end as its distinctive design cues. Some believe the design will age well in the coming years. I agree with that, but is that something you should be proud of in a design?

There are little giveaways that help differentiate the Jetta Hybrid from a normal Jetta, but you're going to have to get close to notice them. There is a new grille and small spoiler in a effort to improve aerodynamics. Other changes include LED taillights, new wheels, and a number of 'hybrid' badges on the vehicle.
Moving inside, it's hard to tell the difference between a normal Jetta and Jetta Hybrid. The only real giveaway that you're in the Hybrid is a new gauge cluster that replaces the tachometer with an Eco/Power/Charge gauge that makes no sense. Sure it will tell you how aggressive you are on the throttle, but it's not tied to something quantifiable. Stick with the trip computer in the gauge cluster that provides a screen that shows which powertrain is working if you want to maximize your MPGs.
Much like the exterior, the Jetta Hybrid's interior design is plain. Material quality is pretty poor as the door panels and lower trim pieces are hard plastics that look like they came from milk crates. This is a huge no-no on a vehicle with a $30k+ pricetag. The only real bright spots inside were a soft touch dash and aluminum-like trim pieces.

Another downside to the Jetta Hybrid is the infotainment system. Volkswagen uses a small five-inch touch screen that provides radio, navigation, and information about the hybrid system. While I liked the simple navigation interface and the screens showing the important hybrid information, the rest of the system is not great. The touch points on the screen are too small and I found myself repeatedly hitting them to get something to happen. You also can't pan from one part of the map to another which I found somewhat annoying. Finally, I don't like that Volkswagen uses this small screen in a number of their high-end compact vehicles (Jetta Hybrid, GLI, GTI, and Beetle Turbo). I would be willing to shell out a few more dollars just so I can have a larger screen.
Not all is bad with the Jetta Hybrid's interior. To start, the Jetta Hybrid has one of the largest interiors in the compact class. That means you and your passengers will be able to find a comfortable position in the vehicle. There is also the excellent Fender audio system which pumped out some great sound. I originally thought this would be just a stick-on name to a mediocre sound system, but I was wrong.
The heart of the Jetta Hybrid is 1.4L turbocharged four-cylinder, paired with a 20kW electric motor. Total output stands at 170 horsepower and 184 pound-feet of torque. A 220-volt, 60-cell lithium-ion battery pack helps power the electric motor. Volkswagen uses their seven-speed DSG transmission to send the power to front wheels.

The hybrid powertrain provides a surprising punch of power. The 1.4L turbo engine shows little lag and paired with the electric motor, provides smooth acceleration no matter the occasion. The smooth shifting DSG is lightning quick with its gear changes. At low speeds or if you are gentle on the throttle, the Jetta Hybrid will run on the electric motor alone for a time up to 37 MPH. You can also engage E-Mode which turns the engine off and lets you use the electric motor only. I found myself turning on E-Mode when entering my neighborhood to save more gas.
The one complaint I'll level at the powertrain is when I'm leaving a stop. The powertrain goes through a shuddering stage as the computer works out which mode it should go into. Volkswagen still has some bugs to work out.
Fuel economy is rated at 42 City/48 Highway/45 Combined. During my week, I got an average 40.1 MPG in mixed driving. This is a vehicle where you have to learn how to drive it correctly if you want to attain high MPG numbers.
Fun to drive isn't something you would expect of a hybrid, but the Jetta Hybrid is that. Borrowing the suspension from the Jetta GLI, the Hybrid is engaging on a nice curvy road. It's a shame I can't say the same about the Hybrid's steering which is light and not very good at communicating the road to the driver. On the flip side, the suspension is very competent on providing a comfortable and smooth ride. The steering makes it a breeze of navigating tight parking spots and the city.

The big question when talking about hybrids is 'how are the brakes?' The Jetta Hybrid is much like any other hybrid; the brakes are very grabby. Weirdly, I found the pedal would offer some brake feel sometimes and there would be none other times. This is something I believe Volkswagen should go back to the drawing board on.
The Jetta Hybrid leaves me in a bit of a quandary. On one hand the Jetta Hybrid is packs a nice punch of power from the hybrid powertrain and is very competent when you want to have some fun. But the fuel economy, interior material quality, and as-tested pricetag give me hesitation. Factor in the similar fuel economy and lower pricetag of the Jetta TDI and the Jetta Hybrid becomes a bit tougher to argue.
In summary: If you want the best hybrid, go with the Prius. If you want the most fuel economy in the Volkswagen family and something fun, go with the Jetta TDI. The Jetta Hybrid just cannot make a very compelling argument.

Disclaimer: Volkswagen provided the Jetta Hybrid, insurance, and one tank of gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Volkswagen
Model: Jetta Hybrid
Trim: SEL Premium
Engine: 1.4L Turbocharged and Intercooled Inline Four-Cylinder, Electric Motor
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Seven-Speed DSG Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: (Gas) 150 @ 5,000; (Electric) 27 @ 0; (Combined) 170 @ 5,000
Torque @ RPM: (Gas) 184 @ 1,600; (Electric) 114 @ 0; (Combined) 184 @ 1,000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 42/48/45
Curb Weight: 3,312 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Puebla, Mexico
Base Price: $31,180.00
As Tested Price: $32,010.00* (Includes $795.00 destination charge)
Options:
First Aid Kit - $35.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Revealed! Infiniti Q30 Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
August 27, 2013
A few weeks ago, Infiniti announced their showing at the Frankfurt Motor Show. Named the Q30, the concept in our eyes looks to be more of a dramatic take on the Etherea concept shown at the 2011 Geneva Motor Show. Today, Infiniti revealed a single shot of the concept.
Infiniti says the Q30's defy traditional body styles in the compact luxury class. design From the release: "The shape of the Infiniti Q30 Concept deliberately challenges categorisation – not a coupe, not a hatch and not a crossover but a fusion of the three body styles."
Now we can only see two out of three body styles Infiniti mentions. The most obvious is the hatchback shape. The crossover shape is somewhat there with a highbelt line. But for the life of us, we can't seem to figure out where the coupe comes into play. Maybe Infiniti explain in a few weeks time.
Source: Infiniti
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Infiniti releases first image of sleek, seductive Q30 Concept ahead of world premiere at Frankfurt Motor Show
• Design of Q30 Concept is a unique fusion of body styles merging of the dynamic design and sportiness of a coupe, the roominess of a hatch and the higher stance of a crossover
• World premiere in Frankfurt September 10 at 10:15 am CET
Hong Kong – Infiniti has provided a first look at the Q30 Concept which will have its world premiere at the 2013 Frankfurt Motor Show as the next step in Infiniti's foray into new premium segments.
The Infiniti Q30 Concept signals the contemporary design vision for a compact Infiniti vehicle which will target a new generation of premium customers. It is set to be unveiled at Infiniti's press conference, scheduled for 10:15 am CET on September 10 in Hall 5 at the Frankfurt Motor Show.
Q30 Concept embodies Infiniti's vision to deliver head-turning design, innovative materials with precise fit and finish and passionate craftsmanship, while provoking a radical shift in the premium compact segment.
The shape of the Infiniti Q30 Concept deliberately challenges categorisation – not a coupe, not a hatch and not a crossover but a fusion of the three body styles. It is designed for younger customers seeking an alternative to traditional premium compact vehicles and open to convention-challenging approaches.
Infiniti is confident this merging of the dynamic design and sportiness of a coupe, the roominess of a hatch and the higher stance of a crossover will resonate with these customers.
The Q30 Concept design language reflects the brand's vision to deliver new levels of design, materials, fit and finish, craftsmanship and performance. The Infiniti design team, led by Executive Design Director Alfonso Albaisa, has explored bolder, sensual sculpting and enhanced muscularity with the Q30 Concept as the brand's design language continues to evolve.
The Q30 Concept signals the next step in an aggressive strategy to extend the Infiniti brand into new premium segments.
William Maley